and_o worst_a idolater_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o upon_o my_o soul_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o adoration_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o ibid._n 2._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n but_o god_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n as_o the_o papist_n grant_v be_v not_o use_v of_o any_o ancient_a father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o name_v among_o they_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o 3._o be_v 1215_o year_n after_o vocabulum_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranense_fw-la inauditum_fw-la the_o jesuit_n which_o call_v protestant_n in_o scorn_n tropists_n because_o they_o defend_v a_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v yet_o themselves_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v six_o trope_n in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n bread_n another_o in_o eat_v a_o three_o in_o given_n a_o four_o in_o shed_n a_o five_o in_o cup_n a_o six_o in_o testament_n b._n morton_n of_o the_o mass_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o the_o papist_n to_o avoid_v one_o sign_n run_v into_o many_o strange_a one_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a 21._o hoc_fw-la they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o this_o body_n nor_o this_o bread_n but_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la something_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o he_o have_v mutter_v out_o meum_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n body_n by_o the_o copulative_a est_fw-fr be_v they_o understand_v either_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o be_v convert_v unto_o or_o by_o body_n they_o understand_v such_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n without_o extension_n of_o place_n without_o faculty_n sense_n or_o motion_n the_o very_a term_n matth._n 26._o 26._o manifest_o evince_v the_o truth_n this_o what_o that_o which_o he_o take_v viz._n bread_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v still_o call_v it_o 27._o bread_n six_o time_n at_o least_o he_o call_v it_o indeed_o the_o bread_n and_o this_o bread_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o other_o bread_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o above_o other_o bread_n but_o yet_o ibid._n bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o other_o bread_n be_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n incomparable_o better_a and_o so_o for_o the_o wine_n matth._n 26._o 29._o after_o consecration_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o particular_o with_o a_o demonstrative_a pronoun_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n viz._n that_o which_o he_o have_v blessed_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o occasion_v by_o the_o unwary_a speech_n 24._o of_o damascene_fw-la and_o theophylact_v they_o be_v hyperbolical_a in_o their_o expression_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n after_o consecration_n be_v then_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n call_v it_o a_o mutation_n say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n but_o withal_o they_o express_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o their_o use_n from_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o become_v sacramental_a or_o sacred_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o four_o thing_n bread_n body_n cup_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o receive_v no_o other_o change_n but_o that_o of_o use_n signification_n and_o relation_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o he_o distinguish_v also_o bread_n from_o the_o body_n bread_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n the_o predicate_a reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n first_o then_o christ_n must_v hold_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o disciple_n 63._o second_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o break_v and_o have_v the_o blood_n separate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o cup_n the_o other_o whole_a and_o have_v the_o blood_n in_o it_o which_o hold_v the_o cup._n three_o christ_n blood_n than_o shall_v be_v shed_v before_o his_o crucify_a and_o so_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n four_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v now_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o a_o time_n transub_n five_o a_o true_a body_n shall_v be_v without_o bigness_n void_a of_o all_o dimension_n corpus_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la six_o accident_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o subject_n but_o aristotle_n say_v accident_n be_v entis_fw-la rather_o then_o entia_fw-la accident_n be_v esse_fw-la est_fw-la inesse_fw-la the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o subject_n vide_fw-la aquin._n 1a_fw-la 1ae_fw-la quaest_n 90._o artic._n 2._o seven_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o be_v eight_o this_o be_v a_o inhuman_a thing_n none_o eat_v man_n flesh_n but_o cannibal_n nine_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v deceive_v we_o see_v bread_n we_o smell_v bread_n we_o touch_v bread_n and_o taste_v bread_n ten_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26_o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o our_o saviour_n take_v that_o he_o bless_v what_o he_o bless_v that_o he_o break_v what_o he_o break_v he_o deliver_v to_o the_o disciple_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o he_o take_v the_o evangelist_n so_o say_v and_o bread_n therefore_o that_o he_o bless_v bread_n that_o he_o break_v bread_n that_o he_o deliver_v and_o bread_n consequent_o of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n where_o like_a kind_n of_o speak_v 264._o be_v use_v plain_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o figure_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o hebrew_n want_v a_o proper_a word_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o signify_v do_v ever_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o use_v the_o word_n be_v when_o joseph_n have_v hear_v pharaoh_n dream_n he_o say_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o good_a corn_n be_v seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n and_o the_o seven_o thin_a ear_n seven_o year_n of_o dearth_n gen._n 41._o 26_o 27._o so_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n be_v seven_o year_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o representation_n so_o ezek._n 37._o 11._o &_o dan._n 2._o 38._o &_o 7._o 17._o whence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v imitate_v the_o word_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o sign_n be_v use_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o in_o the_o parable_n that_o which_o be_v sow_v upon_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o after_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n luk._n 8._o 11._o the_o reaper_n the_o angel_n so_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n revel_v 17._o 12._o the_o ten_o king_n be_v ten_o horn_n hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n clear_o go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o interpretation_n for_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o certain_a mean_n of_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n our_o saviour_n say_v long_o before_o viz._n john_n 6._o 63._o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n by_o eat_v of_o it_o profit_v nothing_o for_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o profit_v nothing_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 16_o 17._o their_o legend_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o boy_n get_v by_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la turn_v all_o the_o baker_n bread_n in_o the_o street_n into_o flesh_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o st_n francis_n there_o be_v a_o miracle_n record_v for_o transubstantiation_n that_o on_o a_o time_n prior_n francis_n
the_o institution_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o these_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o tertullia_n time_n to_o give_v milk_n and_o honey_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o infant_n yet_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v christ_n institution_n we_o can_v do_v it_o especial_o know_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o add_v to_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v but_o then_o they_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a when_o they_o will_v make_v a_o mystical_a signification_n in_o this_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n must_v signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v denote_v by_o water_n revel_v 17._o with_o christ_n thus_o bellarmine_n but_o it_o signify_v not_o this_o union_n either_o natural_o for_o than_o it_o will_v signify_v so_o in_o common_a feast_n nor_o by_o divine_a institution_n for_o then_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v deliver_v it_o beside_o rev._n 17._o great_a water_n not_o a_o few_o drop_n signify_v the_o people_n and_o that_o not_o of_o believer_n but_o heathen_n and_o if_o it_o signify_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o they_o the_o drink_n then_o use_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n matth._n 26._o 29._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o water_n for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o another_o drink_n compound_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n some_o say_v this_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o force_n for_o he_o that_o drink_v vinum_fw-la dilutum_fw-la drink_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grape_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o drink_v merum_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ever_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n can_v be_v show_v by_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o water_n gush_v forth_o with_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v 26._o frivolous_a the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v after_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v before_o his_o death_n this_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n justin_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o cyprian_a 24._o plead_v for_o it_o yet_o jansenius_n do_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o wine_n but_o none_o for_o water_n though_o bellarmine_n 11._o impudent_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o proof_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o viz._n tradition_n for_o both_o scripture_n for_o neither_o and_o labour_n violent_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n another_o way_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v calix_n domini_fw-la though_o there_o be_v no_o water_n in_o it_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n hold_v that_o water_n be_v not_o the_o necessitate_v sacramenti_fw-la jansenius_n say_v it_o appear_v by_o scripture_n though_o not_o express_o yet_o implicit_o that_o there_o be_v water_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n consecrate_v because_o there_o be_v wine_n in_o it_o and_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o use_v not_o to_o drink_v mere_a wine_n but_o allay_v with_o water_n this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a conjecture_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v not_o cartw._n beat_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o wine_n especial_o in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n country_n where_o the_o wine_n be_v strong_a the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o mix_v water_n with_o the_o 14._o wine_n as_o there_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n side_n which_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v have_v a_o natural_a reason_n because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o country_n to_o correct_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o water_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o they_o use_v for_o a_o mystical_a sense_n to_o express_v the_o mixture_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o have_v faith_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o christ_n blood_n water_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v for_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o aquarii_n use_v only_a water_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o pretence_n of_o sobriety_n which_o haeresibus_fw-la cyprian_n confute_v only_o upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n that_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherein_o christ_n ordain_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n only_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o not_o water_n therefore_o we_o account_v not_o that_o to_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n water_n be_v use_v first_o of_o sobriety_n then_o of_o ceremony_n at_o length_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v count_v of_o necessity_n dr_n fulk_n against_o martin_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n christ_n action_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v four_o first_o he_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o likewise_o wine_n which_o signify_v the_o 26._o purpose_n of_o god_n decree_a to_o give_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n second_o christ_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_o and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o that_o use_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v effective_a to_o make_v the_o element_n now_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a use_n so_o it_o be_v significative_a represent_v the_o action_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o fit_v christ_n manhood_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n three_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o god_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n in_o christ_n manhood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o break_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n especial_o beside_o other_o suffering_n throughout_o his_o life_n and_o by_o rend_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o 5._o four_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o every_o one_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v offer_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o and_o give_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o to_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n and_o free_v they_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o same_o the_o text_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o by_o the_o which_o word_n blessing_n he_o imply_v a_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n hence_o they_o call_v they_o verba_fw-la operatoria_fw-la and_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o operation_n in_o they_o that_o by_o they_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o element_n of_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v compose_v be_v natural_a the_o thing_n have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o institution_n be_v necessary_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v what_o they_o be_v not_o now_o we_o say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o recite_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o papist_n order_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v read_v all_o the_o other_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o speak_v it_o secret_o so_o that_o none_o can_v hear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n because_o christ_n pray_v alone_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o consecration_n do_v he_o so_o at_o the_o sacrament_n time_n 2._o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n speak_v it_o secret_o because_o if_o he_o speak_v aloud_o he_o can_v be_v so_o intent_n to_o what_o be_v say_v why_o then_o do_v they_o command_v such_o loud_a noise_n by_o their_o organ_n in_o sing_v how_o can_v they_o be_v attentive_a then_o 3._o lest_o that_o form_n of_o word_n shall_v be_v vilify_v why_o not_o then_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v most_o expedient_a 1._o for_o the_o receiver_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o custom_n say_v vossius_fw-la be_v long_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v unseemly_a to_o have_v the_o bread_n put_v or_o the_o wine_n pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n by_o the_o minister_n this_o custom_n come_v from_o a_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o the_o sign_n 2._o the_o receiver_n must_v
free_a gather_v of_o church_n i_o will_v wish_v such_o to_o weigh_v well_o what_o m._n baxter_n have_v in_o his_o christian_a concord_n pag._n 34._o to_o 4â—_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a reform_a divine_v hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n see_v vignier_n preface_n to_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o he_o entitle_v theatre_n de_fw-fr l'antichrist_n and_o m._n prinns_n canterburian_n doom_n p._n 277_o 278_o 279._o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o hear_v from_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o since_o that_o doctrine_n prevail_v among_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o lose_a hand_n i_o wonder_v then_o why_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n shall_v speak_v and_o write_v so_o wary_o that_o way_n i_o may_v add_v divers_a thing_n to_o that_o i_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o monk_n the_o dominican_n come_v near_o we_o than_o the_o fraciscans_n friar_z francis_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o three_o notable_a act_n first_o for_o gather_v worm_n out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o for_o call_v all_o manner_n of_o beast_n as_o worm_n and_o ass_n his_o brethren_n three_o for_o take_v louse_n off_o beggar_n and_o put_v they_o on_o himself_o yea_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n see_v lewis_n owen_n run_v register_n his_o unmask_n of_o all_o popish_a monk_n and_o jesuit_n and_o also_o his_o speculum_fw-la jesuiticum_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o special_a benefit_n by_o he_o adoption_n john_n 1._o 12._o justification_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o sanctification_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 1._o col._n 2._o 13._o rom._n 12._o 9_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o gal._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24._o ephes._n 6._o 14._o to_o 19_o philippian_n 4._o 4._o to_o the_o 9_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ordinance_n where_o i_o show_v the_o need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o anabaptistas_n able_a christian_n here_o and_o maintain_v the_o several_a ordinance_n for_o that_o of_o baptism_n why_o shall_v the_o privilege_n of_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v straight_a than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n or_o actual_a faith_n be_v more_o require_v in_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v when_o cirlumcision_n as_o well_o as_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o in_o the_o nine_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o decalogue_n where_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v receive_v much_o help_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o m._n wheatleys_n for_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n and_o of_o m._n ball_n for_o the_o first_o see_v m._n caudry_n second_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o last_o i_o treat_v of_o glorification_n mat._n 25._o 46._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o see_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o master_n thomas_n goodwin_n of_o this_o argument_n style_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n on_o rom._n 8._o 18._o i_o have_v not_o only_o go_v over_o the_o several_a head_n of_o positive_a divinity_n but_o i_o have_v likewise_o handle_v many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o also_o discuss_v several_a thing_n about_o church-government_n to_o make_v it_o more_o full_a and_o general_o useful_a to_o settle_v man_n in_o the_o main_a truth_n it_o be_v report_v of_o david_n paraeus_n that_o his_o labour_n be_v bestow_v in_o polish_n the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n collect_v by_o zachary_n ursine_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v 536._o not_o to_o die_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o task_n but_o when_o he_o have_v conclude_v it_o he_o joyful_o utter_v these_o word_n now_o lord_n suffer_v thy_o servant_n to_o depart_v in_o peace_n because_o i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v i_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n as_o for_o that_o good_a esteem_n which_o my_o other_o labour_n have_v general_o find_v among_o both_o learned_a and_o pious_a christian_n so_o for_o enable_v i_o to_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n some_o may_v perhaps_o blame_v i_o for_o glean_v some_o notion_n from_o such_o as_o i_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o author_n i_o read_v to_o that_o i_o may_v say_v habes_fw-la confitentem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la reum_fw-la i_o know_v no_o such_o guilt_n in_o it_o if_o i_o do_v make_v use_n sometime_o of_o some_o special_a observation_n i_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n though_o i_o hear_v often_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o several_a person_n some_o hold_n that_o a_o man_n sermon_n be_v no_o long_o his_o own_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o and_o i_o think_v the_o ear_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v sense_n of_o discipline_n beside_o many_o divine_n and_o idle_a some_o rabbi_n though_o i_o have_v but_o harsh_a language_n from_o one_o divine_a have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o behold_v to_o i_o for_o my_o labour_n therefore_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v grudge_v if_o i_o do_v likewise_o benefit_v myself_o and_o also_o other_o by_o my_o collection_n in_o that_o kind_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o guide_v we_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o apostasy_n in_o these_o decline_a day_n thy_o hearty_a well-willer_n edward_n leigh_n imprimatur_fw-la june_n 15_o 1653_o edmund_z calamy_n prolegomena_n hebrew_n vi_o i._n the_o apostle_n chide_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n gospel_n for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o uncapablenesse_n of_o divine_a mystery_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v they_o may_v for_o their_o time_n and_o mean_n have_v be_v teacher_n and_o yet_o now_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o increase_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n leave_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o man_n run_v a_o race_n they_o leave_v one_o place_n and_o go_v on_o forward_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o stick_v there_o but_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o be_v train_v up_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o scholar_n 1._o puny_n or_o petty_n 2._o proficient_n perfectist_n six_o principle_n be_v name_v as_o so_o many_o head_n and_o common-place_n of_o the_o ancient_a catechism_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o necessary_a principle_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o 1._o two_o main_a duty_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n from_o it_o dead_a work_n that_o every_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o repent_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o word_n and_o reveal_v in_o christ._n 2._o two_o mean_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o mean_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o outward_a baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o minister_n though_o some_o spanhem_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o set_a time_n of_o baptism_n 2._o the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o borrow_a speech_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o which_o hand_n be_v lay_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o à _fw-fr laâ—ide_n expound_v it_o so_o cartwright_n in_o his_o harmony_n see_v m._n gillespy_v miscel._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 47_o 48._o and_o m._n cartw._n rejoynd_v p._n 278._o 3._o two_o benefit_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o same_o numerical_a grot._n body_n shall_v arise_v again_o that_o it_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n so_o call_v metonymical_o because_o in_o that_o judgement_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v concern_v their_o eternal_a state_n either_o in_o weal_n or_o woe_n vide_fw-la grot._n cat._n in_o matth._n 26._o 45._o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o foundation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o build_n 2._o that_o it_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o build_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o time_n person_n and_o thing_n christ_n 11._o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
329_o chap._n 11._o sign_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o great_a corruption_n may_v be_v find_v in_o true_a christian_n pag._n 332_o chap._n 12._o two_o question_n resolve_v about_o sin_n pag._n 335_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o saint_n care_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o especial_o their_o own_o iniquity_n pag._n 336_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o forbear_v sin_n of_o abhor_v it_o and_o of_o small_a sin_n pag._n 338_o chap._n 15._o of_o some_o particular_a sin_n and_o especial_o of_o ambition_n apostasy_n backslide_v blasphemy_n boast_v bribery_n pag._n 339_o chap._n 16._o of_o carnal_a confidence_n covetousness_n cruelty_n curse_v pag._n 348_o chap._n 17._o of_o deceit_n distrust_n divination_n division_n drunkenness_n pag._n 352_o chap._n 18._o of_o envy_n error_n flattery_n gluttony_n pag._n 357_o chap._n 19_o of_o heresy_n hypocrisy_n idleness_n impenitence_n injustice_n intemperance_n pag._n 361_o chap._n 20._o of_o lie_v malice_n murmur_a oppression_n pag._n 366_o chap._n 21._o of_o perjury_n polygamy_n pride_n pag._n 368_o chap._n 22._o of_o rail_a rebellion_n revenge_n scandal_n schism_n pag._n 372_o chap._n 23._o of_o sedition_n self-love_n self-seeking_a slander_n pag._n 377_o chap._n 24._o of_o tale-bearing_a vainglory_n violence_n unbelief_n unkindness_n unsetledness_n unthankefulness_n usury_n pag._n 381_o chap._n 25._o of_o witchcraft_n pag._n 387_o book_n v._o of_o man_n recovery_n by_o christ_n chap._n 1._o of_o man_n recovery_n pag._n 389_o chap._n 2._o of_o christ._n i._n his_o person_n pag._n 394_o chap._n 3._o of_o christ_n being_n man._n pag._n 396_o chap._n 4._o of_o christ_n office_n pag._n 404_o chap._n 5._o of_o christ_n double_a state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n pag._n 424_o chap._n 6._o of_o christ_n exaltation_n pag._n 438_o book_n vi_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ._n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n pag._n 447_o chap._n 2._o of_o pastor_n pag._n 454_o chap._n 3._o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n pag._n 466_o book_n vii_o of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ._n chap._n 1._o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n pag._n 485_o chap._n 2._o of_o effectual_a vocation_n pag._n 489_o chap._n 3._o of_o conversion_n and_o freewill_n pag._n 491_o chap._n 4._o of_o save_v faith_n pag._n 499_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n believer_n have_v with_o christ_n and_o their_o benefit_n by_o he_o &_o special_o of_o adoption_n pag._n 510_o chap._n 6._o of_o justification_n pag._n 512_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o part_n and_o term_n of_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n pag._n 519_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n pag._n 522_o chap._n 9_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n pag._n 524_o chap._n 10._o whether_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v pag._n 528_o chap._n 11._o of_o sanctification_n pag._n 530_o chap._n 12._o the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v two_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n i._o mortification_n pag._n 535_o chap._n 13._o ii_o of_o vivification_n pag._n 537_o chap._n 14._o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n pag._n 540_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will._n pag._n 542_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n pag._n 544_o chap._n 17._o sanctification_n of_o the_o memory_n pag._n 546_o chap._n 18._o sanctification_n of_o the_o affection_n pag._n ib._n chap._n 19_o of_o the_o particular_a affection_n pag._n 549_o chap._n 20._o i._n of_o the_o simple_a affection_n pag._n 551_o chap._n 21._o ii_o of_o love_n and_o hatred_n pag._n 555_o chap._n 22._o ii_o desire_n and_o flight_n pag._n 558_o chap._n 23._o joy_n and_o sorrow_n pag._n 561_o chap._n 24._o of_o sorrow_n pag._n 565_o chap._n 24._o of_o hope_n and_o fear_n i._o of_o hope_n pag._n 568_o chap._n 25._o ii_o of_o fear_n and_o some_o mix_a affection_n pag._n 571_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n pag._n 579_o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n body_n and_o all_o the_o external_a action_n pag._n 580_o some_o special_a grace_n decipher_v pag._n 584_o book_n viii_o of_o ordinance_n or_o religious_a duty_n chap._n 1._o something_o general_a of_o the_o ordinance_n pag._n 605_o chap._n 2._o of_o ordinary_a religious_a duty_n first_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n pag._n 607_o chap._n 3._o of_o sing_v psalm_n pag._n 609_o chap._n 4._o of_o prayer_n pag._n 611_o chap._n 5._o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o prayer_n pag._n 625_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pag._n 637_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 655_o chap._n 8._o of_o baptism_n pag._n 662_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 678_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 700_o chap._n 11._o of_o extraordinary_a religious_a duty_n fast_v feast_v and_o vow_n i._o of_o fast_v pag._n 735_o chap._n 12._o ii_o holy_a feast_v or_o religious_a thanksgiving_n pag._n 739_o chap._n 13._o of_o a_o religious_a vow_n pag._n 740_o book_n ix_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n chap._n 1._o some_o thing_n general_a of_o the_o commandment_n pag._n 749_o and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o so_o many_o chapter_n follow_v book_n x._o of_o glorification_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n pag._n 857_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n pag._n 859_o chap._n 3._o of_o hell_n or_o damnation_n pag._n 864_o chap._n 4._o of_o everlasting_a life_n pag._n 868_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n i._o of_o divinity_n in_o general_n in_o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o divinity_n six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v divinity_n 2._o what_o divinity_n be_v 3._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 4._o how_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v 5._o its_o opposite_n 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n i._o that_o there_o be_v divinity_n divinity_n that_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v make_v to_o man_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o 15_o we_o be_v unwilling_a many_o footstep_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v imprint_v 2._o from_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v full_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o most_o topicus_fw-la diffusive_a of_o himself_o must_v needs_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o their_o salvation_n psal._n 119._o 68_o 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o creation_n for_o god_n have_v therefore_o make_v reasonable_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v by_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 5._o from_o common_a experience_n for_o it_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v among_o all_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v some_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n which_o as_o their_o divinity_n be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o venerable_a whence_o arise_v their_o oracle_n and_o sacrifice_n ii_o what_o divinity_n be_v be_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v theology_n or_o divinity_n be_v twofold_a either_o first_o archetypal_a or_o divinity_n in_o god_n they_o of_o god_n himself_o by_o which_o god_n by_o one_o individual_a and_o immutable_a act_n know_v himself_o in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o by_o himself_o or_o second_o ectypal_a and_o communicate_v express_v in_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n after_o the_o pattern_n and_o idea_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v theologia_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la divinity_n concern_v god_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v define_v it_o be_v a_o question_n with_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o divinity_n be_v theoretical_a or_o practical_a utraque_fw-la sententia_fw-la suos_fw-la habet_fw-la autores_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v say_v wendeline_n rather_o to_o be_v practical_a 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o true_a divinity_n exhort_v rather_o to_o practise_v then_o speculation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o &_o 13._o 2._o jam._n 1._o 22_o 25._o revel_v 23._o 24._o hence_o john_n so_o often_o exhort_v to_o love_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2._o because_o the_o end_n of_o divinity_n to_o which_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o practical_a precept_n be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v principal_o practical_a wendeline_n mean_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o bless_a life_n in_o heaven_n be_v spend_v practical_o which_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o divinity_n thus_o
the_o scripture_n and_o often_o to_o apply_v it_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v constant_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o write_n of_o god_n which_o if_o zepperus_n we_o strive_v to_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n we_o shall_v attain_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o also_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n the_o public_a help_n of_o preach_v and_o conference_n yet_o if_o that_o man_n shall_v constant_o read_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o by_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o attain_v save_v grace_n the_o word_n will_v illighten_v and_o convert_v but_o if_o god_n afford_v public_a preach_v and_o interpretation_n we_o must_v use_v that_o too_o as_o a_o principal_a ordinance_n let_v we_o all_o read_v hebrâ—iâ—_n the_o scripture_n 1._o with_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o we_o well_o psa._n 119._o 18._o prov._n 2._o 3._o jam._n 1._o 5_o 17._o though_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o preacher_n yet_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 4._o 45._o and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o we_o learn_v jam._n 1._o 25._o matth._n 7._o 24._o john_n 7._o 17._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n read_v god_n power_n to_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n can_v discern_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la pauli_n sensum_fw-la ingredieris_fw-la nisi_fw-la pauli_n spiritum_fw-la imbiberis_fw-la bern._n 2._o diligent_o attend_v unto_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15._o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o hunt_a dog_n or_o from_o digger_n in_o mine_n both_o import_n diligence_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a speech_n use_v in_o holy_a action_n hoc_fw-la age_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v read_v when_o their_o anniversary_n day_n be_v celebrate_v whence_o the_o name_n of_o legend_n chamier_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o 3._o orderly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v read_v on_o in_o chronicle_n and_o ezra_n and_o other_o place_n wherein_o be_v 12._o nothing_o but_o name_n and_o genealogy_n to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o read_v over_o all_o his_o sacred_a word_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o reap_v profit_n by_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o present_a though_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o more_o plain_a before_o we_o read_v the_o old_a 4._o with_o faith_n pontificio_fw-la heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o history_n 2._o commandment_n 3._o promise_n 4._o threat_n every_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v all_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n howsoever_o they_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n job_n 19_o 26._o 2._o all_o precept_n genes_n 22._o 6._o abraham_n obey_v that_o commandment_n though_o strange_a 3._o all_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n can_v give_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a a_o seed_n and_o posterity_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o state_n in_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o by_o sarah_n a_o old_a and_o barren_a woman_n gen._n 17._o 16._o abraham_n and_o sarah_n believe_v it_o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 11._o 11._o 4._o threaten_n ibid._n as_o that_o gen._n 6._o 13_o 17._o though_o unlikely_a noah_n believe_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o that_o jonah_n 3._o 4._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v v_o 5._o in_o narrando_fw-la gravitas_fw-la in_fw-la imperando_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_fw-la promittendo_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la in_fw-la minando_fw-la sâ—veritas_fw-la spanhem_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la theologi_fw-la we_o read_v therefore_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v psal._n 119._o 49._o faith_n in_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 66._o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n be_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v because_o guilty_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v presage_v of_o evil_n 5._o constant_o cyprian_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o read_v something_o in_o he_o every_o day_n and_o call_v he_o his_o master_n cleric_n dam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la let_v god_n command_n the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o our_o own_o benefit_n quicken_v we_o to_o a_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mr_n bifield_n have_v a_o calendar_n show_v what_o number_n of_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v every_o day_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a bible_n may_v be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o year_n the_o number_n of_o chapter_n while_o you_o be_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o a_o day_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v but_o two_o 314._o sometime_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v historical_a or_o typical_a or_o the_o chapter_n short_a he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a number_n the_o martyr_n will_v sit_v up_o all_o night_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v after_o we_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v 1._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o imprint_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v out_o 2._o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v and_o so_o fix_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n one_o define_v meditation_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v thing_n to_o mind_n or_o remembrance_n and_o discourse_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v retain_v affect_v and_o possess_v 2._o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v every_o man_n preach_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o set_v one_o self_n serious_o to_o consider_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n some_o necessary_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n till_o the_o mind_n be_v inform_v and_o the_o heart_n affect_v as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o require_v and_o be_v the_o wholsome_a and_o useful_a of_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o ingraff_n the_o word_n into_o one_o soul_n to_o give_v the_o seed_n much_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o digest_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o 3._o we_o voetius_fw-la must_v apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n whatsoever_o thing_n we_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o the_o law_n to_o instruct_v our_o life_n the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n it_o serve_v for_o thankfulness_n 1._o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o world_n be_v consectary_n a_o long_a time_n without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v no_o canon_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o err_v by_o tradition_n as_o former_a age_n have_v do_v 2._o that_o fox_n we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o martyr_n will_v have_v give_v a_o load_n of_o hay_n for_o a_o few_o chapter_n of_o st_n james_n or_o paul_n in_o english_a 3._o that_o we_o have_v so_o great_a help_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o many_o excellent_a expositor_n salmeron_n compare_v mollerus_a on_o the_o psalm_n with_o augustine_n as_o the_o late_a thought_n be_v usual_o the_o more_o advise_v so_o the_o late_a interpreter_n be_v general_o the_o quick_a sight_v all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o contemn_v or_o unreverent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n consectary_n 1._o atheist_n psalm_n who_o impious_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o profane_a wretch_n who_o live_v loose_o and_o wicked_o their_o doom_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n julian_n the_o apostate_n when_o christian_n crave_v help_v against_o all_o their_o injury_n will_v ask_v with_o mock_n and_o scoff_v why_o they_o do_v complain_v when_o the_o galilean_a their_o master_n bid_v they_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v away_o their_o coat_n that_o
his_o rationale_n theologicum_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 8._o and_o l._n 2_o c._n 5._o 6._o and_o also_o by_o daillè_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v laâ—foy_fw-fr fondee_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n 1_o party_n he_o show_v there_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o dispute_v against_o their_o adversary_n use_v consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 32._o act_n 17._o 2._o 3._o and_o 18_o 23._o act_n 17._o 3._o open_v and_o allege_v st_n luke_n there_o use_v two_o word_n very_o proper_a for_o this_o subject_n the_o first_o signify_v to_o open_v the_o other_o to_o put_v one_o thing_n near_o another_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o clear_v first_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o after_o in_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o event_n the_o figure_n with_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o shine_v forth_o mat._n 22._o 29_o 31_o 32._o he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o have_v learn_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v it_o now_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v say_v nothing_o formal_o and_o express_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o infer_v it_o from_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o hic_fw-la dominum_fw-la uti_fw-la principiis_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la adeo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la veronius_n quidem_fw-la magister_fw-la artis_fw-la negandi_fw-la negare_fw-la illud_fw-la possit_fw-la vedel_n rat._n theol._n l._n â—_o c._n 6._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v without_o beginning_n against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n against_o the_o eutychian_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n or_o theorem_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n first_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o supernatural_a 1._o truth_n as_o be_v for_o that_o age_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n his_o way_n he_o make_v know_v to_o moses_n psal._n 103._o 7._o and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n deut._n 4._o 6._o psal._n 147._o 20._o heb._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o before_o the_o law_n write_v man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 17._o 3._o col._n 2._o 2._o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v ever_o necessary_a jer._n 9_o 23._o act._n 4._o 12._o the_o father_n indeed_o see_v christ_n more_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o we_o more_o clear_o distinct_o and_o perspicuous_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o salvation_n 3_o as_o well_o as_o we_o joh._n 8._o 56._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n therein_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o will_n heb._n 13._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 29._o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n truth_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o as_o well_o towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o towards_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o will_v justify_v both_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a by_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n profess_v and_o teach_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v before_o instruct_v matth._n 5._o 17._o john_n 5._o 39_o act_n 10._o 43._o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44_o 45._o act_n 18._o 28._o and_o 17._o 7._o and_o 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 6._o 26._o therefore_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v style_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n 16._o be_v whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o before_o under_z and_o after_o the_o law_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v never_o but_o one_o true_a catholic_n religion_n or_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n be_v at_o length_n make_v know_v by_o writing_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n four_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o any_o age_n necessary_a to_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o know_v than_o be_v already_o reveal_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o holy_a man_n who_o he_o divine_o inspire_v and_o sufficient_o furnish_v to_o make_v the_o truth_n know_v unto_o the_o church_n thus_o after_o moses_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o prophet_n who_o open_v the_o perfect_a way_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v of_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v 45._o eternal_a life_n answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretold_v and_o promise_v matth._n 21._o 44._o and_o 26._o 31._o luk_n 4._o 21._o and_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44._o joh._n 3._o 14._o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n send_v his_o friend_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o they_o suffice_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a jew_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n luk._n 16._o 29_o 30._o by_o they_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o escape_n death_n when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o hear_v they_o he_o mean_v they_o only_o as_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v mat._n 17._o 5._o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o write_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o life_n and_o happiness_n joh._n 5._o 39_o five_o the_o prophet_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v more_o plain_o precise_o and_o distinct_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o moses_n do_v but_o the_o last_o full_a and_o clear_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o manife_v by_o they_o that_o be_v together_o and_o at_o once_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o also_o at_o his_o come_n do_v establish_v that_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o prophet_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v before_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n office_n manner_n of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v 2._o this_o be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o samaritan_n 22._o insomuch_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v i_o know_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v 27._o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o 3._o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o last_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o to_o note_n that_o
the_o mystery_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o exposition_n rather_o of_o modern_a interpreter_n than_o father_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o in_o our_o time_n not_o they_o there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_o know_v by_o they_o in_o those_o day_n the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v better_o perceive_v by_o the_o jew_n than_o we_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v speak_v perspicuous_o for_o he_o be_v wisdom_n 3_o itself_o and_o he_o will_v speak_v so_o because_o he_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v to_o instruct_v we_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n we_o do_v not_o account_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v christ_n which_o the_o eunuch_n read_v to_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a prediction_n but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a enough_o though_o the_o eunuch_n a_o raw_a proselyte_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o father_n prove_v their_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o write_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n to_o every_o one_o which_o read_v with_o humility_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o obscure_a intelligeâ—e_fw-la and_o hard_a book_n to_o understand_v of_o all_o other_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v when_o it_o can_v befall_v to_o any_o that_o understand_v nothing_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n include_v a_o warrant_n of_o understanding_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o affirm_v that_o many_o place_n ignoramus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o that_o either_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o future_a thing_n the_o event_n must_v interpret_v they_o as_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v very_o dark_a but_o easy_a since_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v so_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n draw_v the_o father_n into_o divers_a opinion_n so_o even_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n obscure_a in_o the_o revelation_n evan._n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o full_o without_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n breed_v a_o difficulty_n as_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o arian_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o union_n of_o will_n as_o when_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o hitherto_o may_v be_v refer_v those_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o as_o the_o canticle_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n 3._o some_o place_n be_v obscure_a from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o hebraeorum_n of_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v diverse_o explain_v by_o interpreter_n both_o old_a and_o new_a there_o be_v six_o interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la c._n 8._o viginti_fw-la praeter_fw-la huius_fw-la loci_fw-la expositiones_fw-la deprehendo_fw-la say_v one_o in_o a_o theological_a disputation_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la veterum_fw-la ambrose_n say_v paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o custom_n of_o some_o who_o baptize_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a piscator_fw-la and_o bucane_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v note_v here_o who_o baptize_v christian_n at_o the_o grave_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a tarnovius_n prove_v that_o that_o rite_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n calvin_n interpret_v it_o of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o beza_n think_v by_o baptise_v be_v understand_v the_o rite_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n before_o the_o burial_n that_o ablution_n use_v upon_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v thence_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a q._n d._n that_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a vain_a and_o foolish_a ceremony_n if_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o true_o it_o be_v certain_a torquetur_fw-la that_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v super_fw-la mortuos_fw-la as_o pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la andrea_n hyâ—â—rius_n show_v in_o a_o particular_a tract_n what_o various_a opinion_n there_o be_v about_o this_o place_n voetius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o tract_n dâ—_n insolubilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la estius_n and_o dr_n hall_n on_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n divers_a reason_n may_v be_v render_v why_o god_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o difficult_a 1._o to_o make_v we_o diligent_a both_o in_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o open_v to_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o exerceri_fw-la scripture_n and_o likewise_o in_o read_v meditate_v search_a and_o compare_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o remove_v disdain_n from_o we_o we_o quick_o slight_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_a 3._o that_o we_o may_v more_o prize_v heavenly_a truth_n get_v with_o much_o labour_n 4._o to_o tame_v our_o arrogance_n and_o reprove_v our_o ignorance_n joh._n 16._o 12._o 5._o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o word_n prostitute_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n therefore_o many_o a_o simple_a godly_a man_n understand_v more_o here_o then_o the_o great_a rabbi_n 6._o that_o order_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v hearer_n some_o teacher_n and_o expounder_n by_o who_o diligent_a search_n and_o travel_n the_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n here_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v say_v gregory_n the_o scripture_n have_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n say_v augustine_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o know_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v 10._o the_o church_n christ_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v have_v it_o not_o so_o as_o he_o have_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n open_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v slander_v we_o and_o here_o 1._o they_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v temper_v hard_a and_o easy_a thing_n together_o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v against_o the_o papist_n first_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o weighty_a matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v with_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o good_a edification_n be_v read_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a notwithstanding_o the_o hardness_n of_o some_o place_n which_o in_o time_n also_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o therefore_o i_o may_v save_v that_o labour_n in_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n since_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o nor_o indeed_o touch_v our_o cause_n prove_v only_o that_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v off_o their_o answer_n whereby_o they_o will_v evade_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o reason_n for_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o refute_v their_o own_o objection_n first_o when_o we_o urge_v divers_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o light_n 19_o the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o dispel_v darkness_n which_o it_o will_v not_o if_o itself_o be_v obscure_a bellarmine_n answer_v that_o those_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o these_o also_o be_v call_v a_o light_n not_o because_o they_o be_v easy_o understand_v although_o that_o be_v true_a but_o because_o be_v understand_v and_o know_v they_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o work_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v light_n not_o because_o they_o be_v easy_o understand_v but_o 〈…〉_z because_o they_o illustrate_v the_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o if_o it_o be_v light_a much_o more_o shall_v the_o
scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o christian_n now_o have_v shall_v be_v light_n second_o that_o place_n psal._n 119._o 130._o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n alone_a of_o thy_o word_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o whole_a whitak_n scripture_n in_o psal._n 19_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o title_n the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v so_o call_v metonymical_o because_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o teacher_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n because_o it_o have_v light_a in_o itself_o and_o because_o it_o illightn_v other_o unless_o they_o be_v quite_o blind_a or_o willing_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o this_o light_n three_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o historical_a book_n be_v but_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o evasion_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a effectiuè_n as_o well_o as_o formaliter_fw-la appear_v by_o the_o addition_n give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v a_o smart_a answer_n which_o durant_n a_o witty_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o paris_n give_v to_o a_o lady_n of_o 15._o suspect_a chastity_n and_o now_o revolt_v when_o she_o pretend_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o say_v he_o madam_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n answer_v which_o the_o papist_n bring_v for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_n 2_o pet_n 3._o 16._o peter_n say_v there_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a aend_v unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n answ._n first_o peter_n restrain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o paul_n write_n to_o that_o point_n himself_o deliver_v then_o write_v of_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o for_o one_o hard_a point_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v debar_v the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o even_o in_o that_o point_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o thing_n only_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o all_o three_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o principal_o on_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n for_o their_o learning_n but_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o humble_o seek_v it_o by_o prayer_n therefore_o though_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o good_a cause_n to_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o read_v of_o his_o word_n four_o peter_n assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o unstability_n and_o unleardnesse_n of_o such_o as_o deal_v with_o they_o can_v thereby_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o people_n laurentius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v s._n apostolus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la explicatio_fw-la locorum_fw-la difficilium_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la paulinis_fw-la reckon_v up_o forty_o hard_a place_n in_o paul_n epistle_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 28._o and_o 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 4_o 5._o and_o 5_o 6_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 20._o and_o 7._o 9_o 14_o and_o 8._o 3_o 4_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 9_o 3_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 18._o and_o 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o 6._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7_o 10._o and_o 15._o 29_o 51._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o and_o 3._o 6_o 15_o 16._o galat._n 1._o 8._o and_o 2._o 14._o and_o 3._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 10._o 26._o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o 31._o matter_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v psal._n 119._o 18._o the_o eunuch_n and_o luk._n 24._o 45._o also_o the_o divers_a exposition_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o first_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o for_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n through_o prayer_n be_v as_o well_o obtain_v by_o the_o simple_a as_o learned_a sort_n yea_o rather_o by_o they_o then_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o learned_a the_o like_a answer_n serve_v for_o the_o place_n of_o luk._n 24_o 45._o for_o by_o that_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n they_o may_v wring_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o man_n even_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n command_v to_o attend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o since_o they_o of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o apostleship_n the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o understanding_n than_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v which_o can_v have_v now_o no_o place_n beside_o that_o in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o particular_o and_o sufficient_o know_v they_o for_o that_o place_n act_n 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n faithful_a and_o already_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o this_o eunuch_n be_v can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o as_o when_o he_o have_v one_o to_o expound_v they_o the_o lord_n which_o help_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o eunuch_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o send_v of_o philip_n will_n nâ—ver_n suffer_v those_o which_o seek_v he_o in_o careful_a read_n of_o his_o word_n to_o go_v away_o ashamed_a without_o find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o direct_v unto_o he_o some_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a ministry_n to_o instruct_v he_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o indeed_o fulfil_v remain_v notwithstanding_o unpublished_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n lay_v open_a and_o make_v more_o manifest_a the_o eunuch_n which_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n do_v notwithstanding_o busy_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o commentary_n ames_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a because_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v without_o they_o although_o they_o deserve_v singular_a respect_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o write_v learned_a and_o elaborate_a exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o witty_a speech_n of_o maldonate_v on_o luk._n 2._o 34._o nescio_fw-la a_o facilior_fw-la hiâ—_n locus_fw-la fuâ—sset_fw-la si_fw-la nemo_fw-la eum_fw-la exposuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la fecit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la &_o varietas_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la ut_fw-la difficilis_fw-la videretur_fw-la second_o these_o commentary_n be_v publish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v better_o and_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v three_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v easy_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o creed_n as_o russinus_n augustine_n cyril_n chrysostome_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o of_o papist_n also_o some_o scripture_n be_v hard_a for_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o divinity_n daniel_n ezekiel_n zachary_n or_o throng_v of_o much_o matter_n
it_o can_v not_o continue_v if_o each_o of_o the_o part_n do_v not_o so_o work_v as_o to_o help_v and_o uphold_v the_o other_o in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o now_o these_o several_a part_n can_v not_o so_o work_v for_o one_o common_a end_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v thereto_o by_o some_o common_a and_o understand_a guide_n which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o have_v power_n over_o each_o of_o they_o therefore_o it_o have_v one_o ruler_n and_o upholder_n that_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o constant_a orderly_a and_o subordinate_a work_n of_o innumerable_a particular_n for_o one_o common_a end_n whereof_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o acquaintance_n must_v needs_o be_v wrought_v by_o some_o common_a ruler_n and_o governor_n which_o know_v the_o motion_n and_o work_n of_o each_o and_o rule_v all_o and_o each_o to_o that_o end_n in_o their_o several_a motion_n what_o uphold_v the_o world_n be_v but_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v 1._o this_o be_v aquinas_n his_o reason_n natural_a body_n which_o want_v knowledge_n work_n for_o a_o certain_a end_n because_o they_o frequent_o work_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mind_n understanding_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o that_o special_a and_o chief_a end_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v apt_o conspire_v together_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o one_o end_n the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o man_n all_o creature_n incline_v to_o their_o proper_a operation_n the_o stone_n downward_o the_o fire_n upward_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n constant_o follow_v each_o other_o 2._o particular_a effect_n the_o frame_n and_o maintain_v of_o each_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n 20._o the_o heaven_n and_o man_n especial_o these_o two_o be_v most_o artificial_o make_v as_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n psal._n 8_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v make_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o with_o exquisite_a art_n heb._n 11._o 10._o who_o builder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artifex_n be_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n david_n spend_v the_o 139_o psalm_n in_o admire_a god_n goodness_n to_o he_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o member_n and_o they_o have_v distinct_a office_n and_o one_o member_n sympathize_v with_o another_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v ver_fw-la 15._o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o signify_v embroider_v or_o wrought_v with_o a_o needle_n that_o be_v cunning_o wrought_v with_o nerve_n vein_n artery_n galen_n upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o admirable_a workmanship_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n break_v 1._o out_o into_o a_o hymn_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o make_v g_o he_o the_o infuse_v of_o the_o soul_n eccles._n 11._o 5._o and_o sustain_v the_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n where_o it_o can_v breathe_v and_o the_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n be_v wonderful_a psal._n 22._o 9_o and_o 71._o 5._o 1._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o largeness_n roundness_n pureness_n solidness_n the_o continual_a and_o constant_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v excellent_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o very_a name_n of_o astronomy_n who_o object_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n and_o star_n in_o exact_a signification_n import_v that_o the_o star_n observe_v a_o law_n last_o in_o their_o motion_n which_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v their_o true_a lawgiver_n suidas_n affirm_v that_o even_o abraham_n himself_o be_v first_o occasion_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n by_o consider_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n for_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o chaldean_a who_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v be_v natural_o give_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n and_o observe_v in_o their_o motion_n a_o wonderful_a order_n and_o variety_n and_o yet_o no_o less_o a_o constancy_n he_o present_o collect_v that_o these_o strange_a revolution_n be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o some_o god_n the_o sun_n be_v a_o representative_a god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o beam_n show_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o influence_n the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n his_o indefatigable_a motion_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o creation_n of_o man_n prove_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v reason_v from_o his_o own_o frame_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o world_n man_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o some_o most_o noble_a wise_a and_o excellent_a workman_n the_o parent_n frame_v he_o not_o there_o for_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o frame_n neither_o when_o nor_o how_o he_o be_v so_o form_v therefore_o some_o more_o excellent_a thing_n then_o a_o man_n do_v frame_v he_o there_o and_o do_v daily_a and_o hourly_o frame_v other_o man_n and_o that_o be_v a_o wise_a worker_n which_o be_v alike_o wise_a and_o potent_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n at_o all_o time_n see_v there_o be_v something_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_n which_o have_v set_v down_o this_o order_n for_o produce_v of_o man_n and_o so_o a_o god_n 2._o the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a salis_fw-la it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a can_v not_o but_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v incorporeal_a the_o effect_n can_v be_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la better_v then_o the_o cause_n divers_a work_n be_v do_v by_o man_n art_n invent_v zach._n 12._o 12._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a when_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o die_a 3._o the_o be_v and_o preservation_n of_o each_o particular_a man_n each_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v reason_v from_o his_o own_o be_v thus_o either_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v a_o first_o man_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o man_n but_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o possible_a see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o infinite_a number_n at_o all_o for_o every_o number_n begin_v with_o a_o unity_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v make_v great_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o unity_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o particular_a man_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o first_o man_n and_o that_o first_o man_n can_v not_o make_v himself_o nor_o be_v make_v by_o any_o inferior_a thing_n to_o itself_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o itself_o viz._n one_o infinite_a thing_n from_o which_o all_o particular_n have_v their_o original_n 4._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o powerful_o work_v on_o their_o conscience_n 2._o by_o the_o inward_a check_n of_o conscience_n after_o sin_n commit_v 1._o in_o the_o godly_a 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o and_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 10._o 2._o in_o the_o wicked_a matth_n 27._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o civil_a effect_n effect_n state_n and_o kingdom_n consist_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o few_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n ordinis_fw-la there_o be_v innumerable_a more_o man_n that_o wish_v and_o desire_v the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n then_o that_o will_v live_v under_o government_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o order_n this_o effect_n must_v have_v some_o cause_n either_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o govern_v or_o of_o the_o governor_n or_o of_o some_o high_a cause_n than_o they_o both_o now_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n as_o be_v often_o time_n foolish_a and_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n at_o the_o best_a such_o as_o can_v prevent_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o those_o under_o they_o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o person_n govern_v most_o of_o which_o most_o time_n be_v wicked_a and_o unwilling_a to_o come_v under_o government_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o common_a superior_n which_o hold_v all_o in_o awe_n 2._o extraordinary_a effect_n miracle_n effect_n there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o miracle_n for_o all_o story_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o other_o country_n do_v agree_v in_o relate_v divers_a miracle_n now_o the_o worker_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v he_o that_o can_v lift_v nature_n off_o the_o hinge_n as_o it_o be_v and_o set_v it_o on_o again_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o commander_n 23._o
univocè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n god_n be_v not_o simple_o invisible_a but_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o angel_n and_o saint_n above_o see_v he_o they_o behold_v his_o face_n he_o be_v invisible_a to_o a_o mortal_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v reason_n first_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n because_o a_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a high_a and_o pure_a nature_n 18._o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o spirit_n too_o second_o god_n be_v a_o most_o simple_a and_o noble_a be_v therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a angel_n and_o soul_n have_v a_o composition_n in_o they_o their_o essence_n and_o faculty_n be_v distinguish_v they_o be_v compound_v of_o subject_a and_o accident_n their_o nature_n and_o quality_n or_o grace_n but_o god_n holiness_n be_v his_o nature_n three_o god_n be_v insensible_a therefore_o a_o spirit_n spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n john_n 1._o 18._o this_o confute_v 1._o tertullian_n man_n who_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v corporeal_a than_o he_o shall_v consectary_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n 2._o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o man_n they_o â—lledâ—e_v that_o place_n gen._n 1._o 27._o but_o some_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n and_o seat_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v place_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n likewise_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o immortality_n yet_o a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o corporal_a figure_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o col._n 3._o 10._o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o substance_n but_o quality_n object_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v member_n face_n hand_n eye_n in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o 10._o yet_o in_o other_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v no_o hand_n nor_o eye_n answ._n the_o word_n hand_n and_o eye_n be_v take_v figurative_o for_o the_o power_n of_o see_v and_o 8._o work_v which_o be_v action_n that_o man_n perform_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o so_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o ability_n of_o discern_v and_o do_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n sometime_o again_o those_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o some_o such_o form_n fashion_n make_v so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n who_o because_o he_o have_v no_o body_n can_v have_v a_o hand_n a_o eye_n a_o body_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o fancy_n and_o notion_n and_o so_o whatever_o have_v a_o be_v may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n tertullian_n attribute_n a_o body_n to_o god_n 2._o for_o that_o thing_n which_o have_v some_o composition_n or_o change_n so_o god_n only_o be_v incorporeal_a 3._o more_o strict_o for_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n so_o some_o say_v angel_n be_v incorporeal_a 3._o this_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n then_o of_o paint_v the_o godhead_n cajetan_n dislike_v 8._o it_o bellarmine_n b_o argue_v thus_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o man_n may_v be_v picture_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v picture_v man_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v picture_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v picture_v although_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v say_v synecdochical_o to_o be_v picture_v yet_o be_v not_o man_n call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o whole_a but_o in_o a_o part_n which_o be_v his_o reasonable_a and_o invisible_a soul_n which_o can_v not_o be_v picture_v 1._o we_o must_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n 20._o christ_n teach_v we_o this_o practical_a use_n john_n 4._o 24._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n psalm_n 103._o who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v paul_n the_o very_a heathen_a make_v this_o inference_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n sit_fw-la pura_fw-la ment_fw-la colendus_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n chief_o call_v for_o the_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o ezekiel_n 33._o 31._o 2._o he_o abhor_v all_o service_n do_v without_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5._o 8._o 3._o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o god_n people_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o these_o service_n phil._n 3._o 3_o motive_n to_o excite_v we_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n to_o bring_v our_o heart_n 1._o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o will_v make_v the_o service_n honourable_a gal._n 4._o 9_o 2._o this_o only_o make_v it_o acceptable_a 1_o pâ—t_n 2._o 5._o hos._n 14._o 6._o 3._o this_o only_o make_v it_o profitable_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 6._o 22._o 4._o this_o only_o will_v make_v it_o comfortable_a all_o true_a comfort_n flow_v from_o the_o sweetness_n in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n revel_v 3._o 24._o 5._o else_o in_o every_o service_n we_o tempt_v god_n act_v 5._o 9_o isa._n 29._o 13._o how_o to_o know_v when_o i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o heart_n or_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n 1._o such_o a_o one_o great_a care_n in_o all_o service_n will_v be_v to_o prepare_v his_o heart_n beforehand_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 9_o 2._o then_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v active_a throughout_o the_o duty_n revel_v 3._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 3._o than_o one_o keep_v his_o thought_n intent_n throughout_o matth._n 6._o 21._o 4_o the_o grief_n after_o the_o duty_n do_v will_v be_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o estrange_v from_o god_n in_o duty_n 2._o god_n though_o invisible_a in_o himself_o may_v be_v know_v by_o thing_n visible_a he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 9_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n as_o for_o other_o excellency_n so_o for_o his_o invisibility_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o 2._o learn_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o 3._o 12._o labour_n for_o pure_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n hereafter_o 4._o invisibiles_fw-la here_o be_v comfort_n against_o invisible_a enemy_n we_o have_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o invisible_a angel_n to_o help_v we_o 3._o god_n have_v immediate_a power_n over_o thy_o spirit_n to_o humble_a and_o terrify_v thou_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n he_o can_v only_o make_v thou_o poor_a sick_a but_o make_v thy_o conscience_n roar_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v god_n put_v that_o horror_n into_o spira_n spirit_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v deal_v with_o the_o spirit_n last_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n ignorance_n pride_n unbelief_n insincerity_n performance_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o such_o as_o not_o only_o arise_v from_o but_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v first_o abhor_v by_o god_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o love_v spiritual_a performance_n so_o he_o hate_v spiritual_a iniquity_n gen._n 6._o he_o punish_v the_o old_a world_n because_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a 2._o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o spiritual_a 3._o sin_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o fountain_n mat._n 15._o 19_o â—4_n spiritual_a evil_n make_v we_o most_o like_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n all_o sin_n be_v from_o satan_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la servitutis_fw-la these_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la imaginis_fw-la we_o shall_v therefore_o also_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o own_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o from_o these_o spiritual_a adversary_n 1._o they_o be_v malignant_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o and_o 2._o 13_o 14._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v most_o malign_v by_o satan_n all_o he_o do_v to_o job_n name_n estate_n posterity_n be_v to_o enrage_v his_o spirit_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v frequent_o and_o very_o easy_o surprise_v few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v temptation_n that_o be_v suitable_a 4._o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v once_o surprise_a one_o be_v ready_a to_o engage_v with_o and_o for_o the_o devil_n mat._n 12._o 30._o 5._o the_o spirit_n will_v then_o bring_v all_o about_o for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n the_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n wit_n memory_n strength_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o 6._o 13_o 19_o james_n 3._o 15._o matth._n 23._o 15._o 6._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v
the_o sun_n run_v through_o they_o god_n do_v this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o turn_n round_o of_o the_o high_a sphere_n or_o the_o firmament_n which_o pull_v along_o with_o itself_o the_o inferior_a orb_n make_v they_o to_o move_v according_a to_o its_o course_n but_o who_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o that_o sphere_n itself_o shall_v go_v so_o swift_o even_o much_o more_o swift_o than_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v far_o high_a than_o the_o sun_n as_o much_o as_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n who_o do_v move_v all_o in_o move_v this_o one_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o sun_n fulfil_v such_o a_o daily_a race_n to_o make_v day_n and_o night_n it_o high_o commend_v the_o work_n again_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o be_v great_a for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o place_n always_o night_n what_o can_v they_o do_v how_o shall_v they_o live_v how_o will_v any_o thing_n grow_v see_v the_o night_n be_v cold_a light_a and_o heat_n be_v companion_n and_o cold_a and_o darkness_n companion_n if_o no_o light_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o place_n fit_a for_o live_a thing_n but_o if_o one_o half_a only_a of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v have_v light_n with_o it_o always_o it_o will_v have_v cause_v excessive_a heat_n and_o so_o will_v have_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v no_o less_o harmful_a than_o the_o defect_n of_o heat_n but_o now_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o viz._n light_n and_o heat_n to_o night_n darkness_n and_o cold_a do_v so_o temper_v they_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o mixture_n that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o proportion_n in_o every_o place_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o live_a thing_n especial_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o god_n have_v assign_v such_o a_o way_n and_o race_n to_o the_o sun_n which_o by_o his_o presence_n make_v day_n and_o by_o his_o absence_n night_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o only_o fit_a for_o the_o quicken_a enliven_a and_o comfort_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o course_n the_o well-being_n yea_o the_o very_a be_v almost_o of_o all_o thing_n do_v depend_v we_o shall_v lament_v and_o bewail_v our_o exceed_a great_a blindness_n that_o live_v day_n after_o night_n day_n and_o night_n after_o night_n and_o yet_o busy_a not_o ourselves_o about_o this_o work_n nor_o seâ—_n god_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v so_o constant_a as_o it_o be_v never_o stop_v but_o twice_o sâ—nce_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n viz._n in_o hezekiah_n time_n by_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o ioshuah_n time_n by_o stop_v of_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n but_o neither_o in_o one_o nor_o other_o do_v we_o mark_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o night_n man_n rest_n 23._o and_o refresh_v their_o bodier_n with_o sleep_n wild_a beast_n than_o wake_v and_o hunt_v for_o their_o prey_n in_o the_o day_n man_n and_o tame_a creature_n make_v and_o dispatch_v their_o business_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wild_a beast_n than_o rest_v in_o their_o den_n god_n be_v still_o work_v for_o we_o our_o thought_n be_v still_o idle_a towards_o he_o their_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o atheism_n and_o estrangement_n from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n a_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o thing_n by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n for_o the_o conceive_n of_o which_o just_a and_o plain_a reason_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a blindness_n of_o the_o eye_n when_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o blindness_n be_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o but_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v when_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v supernatural_a truth_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o another_o and_o better_a life_n by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o help_v of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v as_o light_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v not_o feel_v nor_o lament_v but_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o feel_v because_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o because_o we_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v to_o see_v it_o let_v we_o see_v it_o therefore_o and_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o why_o do_v not_o i_o see_v god_n great_a work_n in_o make_v night_n and_o day_n to_o succeed_v each_o other_o let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o this_o work_n and_o meditate_v on_o it_o at_o fit_a time_n in_o the_o morning_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v awake_a and_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o darkness_n vanquish_v and_o the_o light_a conquer_a and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v raise_v above_o our_o horizon_n and_o be_v come_v to_o visit_v our_o part_n again_o it_o be_v a_o fruitful_a thing_n to_o think_v thus_o how_o great_a a_o journey_n have_v the_o sun_n go_v in_o this_o little_a time_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v asleep_o and_o can_v observe_v nothing_o and_o now_o return_v again_o as_o it_o be_v to_o call_v i_o up_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v erasm._n make_v night_n i_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o now_o light_a visit_n i_o o_o that_o i_o can_v honour_v thou_o and_o magnify_v thy_o power_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o use_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n to_o do_v the_o service_n that_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n in_o my_o place_n again_o in_o the_o evening_n a_o little_a before_o we_o sleep_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o make_v time_n day_n for_o these_o many_o hour_n the_o sun_n have_v be_v within_o our_o sight_n and_o show_v its_o beam_n and_o light_n unto_o we_o and_o have_v run_v a_o long_a race_n for_o our_o good_a bring_v with_o it_o lightsome_a cheerfulness_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o day_n now_o it_o be_v go_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o visit_v they_o that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o goodness_n to_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o where_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n concur_v to_o one_o effect_n with_o which_o none_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v acquaint_v there_o we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o one_o common_a wisdom_n rule_v they_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o make_v the_o season_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n and_o of_o summer_n and_o winter_n therefore_o some_o common_a wisdom_n must_v over-rule_v all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o our_o horizon_n whereas_o judaisme_n and_o turâ—isme_n be_v darkness_n and_o popery_n a_o glimmer_a light_n we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o spiritual_a light_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o he_o make_v day_n and_o night_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n weep_v may_v continue_v for_o a_o night_n this_o vicissitude_n keep_v the_o soul_n in_o growth_n in_o good_a temper_n as_o the_o other_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o body_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v christ_n to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v it_o day_n with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o with_o we_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o chap._n iu._n of_o some_o of_o the_o meteor_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o rain_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n grasse_n herb_n and_o tree_n by_o the_o name_n of_o cloud_n and_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1._o we_o may_v understand_v all_o meteor_n both_o watery_a and_o fiery_a which_o be_v then_o create_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o so_o by_o cloud_n and_o wind_n psal._n 104._o 3._o must_v be_v understand_v all_o the_o meteor_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o and_o work_v in_o this_o low_a heaven_n they_o be_v call_v meteor_n because_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o generate_v aloft_o in_o wool_n the_o air_n zanchius_n say_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o meteor_n other_o make_v but_o three_o sort_n 1._o fiery_a which_o in_o the_o supreme_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v so_o inflame_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n as_o comet_n thunder_n 2._o airy_a which_o be_v beget_v of_o dry_a vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v near_o the_o nature_n
part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v any_o cross_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a nature_n rather_o than_o not_o maintain_v the_o general_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o close_o join_v together_o of_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v sunder_v one_o from_o another_o at_o length_n the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o a_o general_a confusion_n will_v follow_v we_o must_v even_o chide_v and_o reprove_v ourselves_o for_o our_o extreme_a stupidity_n that_o be_v so_o little_a if_o ever_o a_o whit_n affect_v with_o this_o work_n so_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o behoveful_a for_o our_o very_a life_n and_o be_v how_o be_v we_o daily_a and_o hourly_o preserve_v from_o the_o swell_a wave_n how_o come_v it_o cambâ—en_n that_o in_o all_o this_o length_n of_o time_n the_o sea_n have_v not_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o and_o overtopped_n the_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o tell_v ourselves_o of_o our_o debt_n to_o god_n for_o command_v the_o wave_n not_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o drown_v we_o it_o may_v exhort_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v appoint_v the_o sand_n for_o a_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o wave_n prevail_v over_o we_o for_o all_o their_o toss_n and_o tumble_v he_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o can_v over-rule_v so_o furious_a a_o element_n and_o fear_v not_o though_o the_o water_n roar_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o commend_v unto_o we_o god_n greatness_n who_o do_v so_o infinite_o surpass_v the_o sea_n greatness_n and_o who_o have_v make_v so_o much_o water_n for_o it_o and_o it_o a_o place_n for_o so_o much_o water_n let_v we_o think_v of_o it_o in_o particular_a and_o dwell_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o that_o we_o may_v also_o know_v our_o nothingness_n what_o a_o great_a thing_n be_v the_o sea_n in_o itself_o consider_v what_o be_v this_o island_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o we_o call_v it_o great_a britain_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o water_n do_v round_o about_o involve_v and_o encompass_v the_o earth_n what_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o yet_o that_o whole_a globe_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v he_o and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v great_a not_o in_o quantity_n and_o extension_n of_o dimension_n but_o in_o perfection_n of_o essence_n how_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v beyond_o earth_n sea_n and_o world_n and_o all_o more_o than_o these_o be_v beyond_o nothing_o and_o let_v we_o a_o little_a compare_n ourselves_o with_o this_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n the_o sea_n be_v but_o part_n of_o this_o globe_n yet_o have_v in_o it_o water_n enough_o to_o drown_v all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o either_o it_o be_v suffer_v to_o overflow_v as_o once_o at_o noah_n flood_n or_o else_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v but_o a_o small_a trifle_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o sea_n and_o then_o what_o be_o i_o must_v every_o one_o say_v to_o himself_o and_o what_o compare_v to_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o wide_a sea_n and_o this_o wide_a world_n oh_o how_o nothing_o be_v man_n be_o i_o myself_o among_o other_o man_n and_o why_o be_o not_o i_o humble_a before_o god_n why_o do_v i_o not_o cast_v down_o and_o abase_v myself_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o carry_v myself_o to_o he_o as_o become_v so_o poor_a mean_n and_o small_a a_o creature_n to_o so_o infinite_a and_o great_a a_o creator_n let_v we_o moral_o use_v the_o thing_n we_o see_v else_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o sea_n a_o map_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n life_n it_o eb_v and_o flow_v seldom_o be_v quiet_a but_o after_o a_o little_a calm_a a_o tempest_n arise_v sudden_o so_o must_v i_o look_v for_o storm_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o so_o troublesome_a a_o world_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o navigation_n and_o so_o of_o transportation_n of_o thing_n by_o sea_n and_o for_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o that_o use_n we_o must_v praise_v god_n every_o man_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o have_v pepper_n cloves_n and_o mace_n fig_n and_o raism_n sack_n and_o wine_n of_o all_o sort_n silk_n and_o velvet_n and_o all_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o kingdom_n distant_a a_o thousand_o of_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o by_o this_o they_o have_v from_o we_o such_o commodity_n as_o our_o land_n afford_v above_o they_o there_o be_v no_o art_n which_o help_v more_o to_o enrich_v a_o nation_n and_o to_o furnish_v it_o with_o thing_n safety_n for_o state_n pomp_n and_o delight_n and_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o abuse_v by_o mariner_n who_o behold_v god_n wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o never_o good_a but_o in_o a_o storm_n and_o when_o that_o be_v go_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o ever_o the_o material_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v wonderful_a first_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o strong_a and_o durable_a wood_n the_o oak_n and_o cedar_n 40._o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o great_a tree_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n second_o the_o nail_n in_o it_o be_v make_v of_o iron_n that_o the_o piece_n may_v be_v close_o compact_v three_o tar_n and_o pitch_n to_o stop_v every_o crevise_n that_o no_o water_n or_o air_n may_v enter_v this_o they_o learn_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o bid_v noah_n to_o plaster_n the_o ark_n within_o and_o without_o with_o pitch_n four_o cord_n make_v of_o flax_n a_o multitude_n of_o strange_a thing_n concur_v to_o this_o work_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n as_o be_v say_v who_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o 11._o danger_n and_o have_v such_o frequent_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o in_o their_o preservation_n shall_v general_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o forgetful_a of_o god_n for_o the_o soldier_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la pictasque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la and_o for_o the_o mariner_n nautarum_fw-la vota_fw-la be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n in_o the_o three_o day_n work_n be_v likewise_o create_v grass_n herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n the_o first_o be_v grass_n or_o green_a herb_n which_o be_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o spring_v up_o without_o set_v or_o sow_v 2._o herb_n bear_v seed_n that_o be_v all_o herb_n which_o be_v set_v or_o sow_v and_o increase_v by_o man_n industry_n the_o three_o tree_n and_o plant_n which_o be_v of_o a_o woody_a substance_n which_o bear_v fruit_n and_o have_v their_o seed_n which_o turn_v to_o fruit_n in_o themselves_o god_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n tillage_n rain_n or_o sun_n paraeus_n do_v make_v they_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o one_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n grass_n and_o herb_n with_o flower_n and_o seed_n and_o tree_n with_o large_a body_n branch_n leaf_n and_o fruit_n grow_v up_o sudden_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o god_n word_n and_o power_n the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v above_o nature_n without_o mean_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n but_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o also_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o yield_v nourishment_n for_o such_o divers_a herb_n and_o plant_n yea_o herb_n of_o contrary_a quality_n will_v grow_v and_o thrive_v close_o one_o by_o another_o when_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o near_a nature_n will_v not_o do_v so_o the_o herb_n be_v give_v at_o first_o for_o man_n use_n as_o well_o as_o beast_n gen._n 1._o 9_o psal._n 104._o 14._o herb_n be_v one_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o variety_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o herb_n 2._o the_o variety_n of_o their_o uses_n of_o their_o shape_n and_o colour_n and_o manner_n of_o production_n and_o of_o their_o work_n and_o growth_n some_o come_v forth_o without_o seed_n some_o have_v seed_n some_o grow_v in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o some_o be_v for_o food_n some_o for_o all-heal_a medicine_n and_o some_o for_o both_o that_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o one_o sun_n with_o the_o moisture_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o water_n there_o shall_v proceed_v such_o infinite_a variety_n of_o thing_n so_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o be_v
and_o send_v some_o upward_a to_o spread_v itself_o above_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v distribute_v the_o moisture_n so_o fit_o as_o to_o grow_v in_o due_a proportion_n within_o the_o earth_n and_o without_o that_o it_o shall_v frame_v to_o itself_o a_o body_n and_o divers_a branch_n in_o such_o fashion_n that_o it_o shall_v bud_v and_o put_v forth_o leave_v that_o it_o shall_v cause_v a_o fruit_n to_o grow_v upon_o it_o or_o seed_n and_o that_o in_o great_a number_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v another_o tree_n and_o that_o tree_n to_o yield_v as_o much_o more_o second_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o kind_n of_o tree_n we_o in_o our_o country_n have_v divers_a oak_n elmes_n ash_n beech-tree_n chestnut-tree_n sally_n willow_n maple_n syecamore_n beside_o apple_n and_o pear-tree_n of_o divers_a kind_n cherry-tree_n hazel_n walnut-tree_n some_o tree_n be_v of_o huge_a growth_n as_o oak_n cedar_n elm_n some_o low_a as_o the_o thorn_n the_o nut._n some_o of_o one_o fashion_n colour_n make_v and_o manner_n of_o growth_n some_o of_o another_o this_o show_v a_o exceed_a great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o that_o make_v they_o all_o the_o use_n of_o tree_n in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v manifold_a 1._o they_o serve_v for_o fruit_n what_o great_a variety_n of_o fruit_n do_v they_o yield_v what_o pleasant_a and_o wholesome_a fruit_n what_o store_n and_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n some_o summer_n fruit_n that_o will_v be_v go_v quick_o some_o winter_n fruit_n that_o will_v last_v most_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o some_o all_o the_o year_n 2._o for_o building_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o make_v we_o house_n both_o strong_a and_o stately_a warm_a dry_a and_o cool_v under_o which_o we_o may_v rest_v ourselves_o in_o summer_n free_a from_o scorch_a heat_n in_o winter_n and_o stormy_a time_n free_a from_o pinch_v cold_a and_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n with_o wood_n also_o we_o make_v float_v and_o fleet_a house_n with_o which_o we_o may_v dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o deep_a sea_n as_o upon_o dry_a ground_n 3._o it_o yield_v fuel_n too_o by_o which_o we_o do_v both_o prepare_v our_o food_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o warm_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n have_v we_o not_o something_o to_o burn_v we_o can_v neither_o bake_v our_o bread_n nor_o brew_v our_o beer_n nor_o seethe_v our_o meat_n nor_o roast_v it_o nor_o at_o all_o make_v use_n of_o flesh_n to_o eat_v it_o as_o now_o we_o do_v 4._o for_o delight_v how_o comfortable_a a_o shade_n do_v a_o spread_a ash_n or_o oak_n yield_v in_o the_o hot_a summer_n how_o refresh_v be_v it_o to_o man_n and_o beast_n how_o pleasant_a a_o place_n be_v paradise_n and_o what_o make_v it_o so_o but_o the_o artificial_a order_n fashion_n and_o grow_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n fit_a for_o food_n and_o shadow_n we_o must_v observe_v our_o own_o faultinesse_n with_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o that_o we_o corollary_n have_v not_o observe_v more_o serious_o and_o useful_o this_o work_n of_o god_n we_o have_v perpetual_a use_n of_o timber_n and_o fuel_n we_o eat_v much_o fruit_n from_o these_o tree_n we_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o sit_v upon_o wood_n we_o feed_v upon_o wood_n we_o dwell_v under_o wood_n under_o tree_n cut_v down_o and_o fit_v for_o our_o use_n we_o can_v step_v out_o of_o door_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o some_o tree_n or_o other_o great_a or_o small_a but_o we_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o god_n in_o this_o work_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n that_o make_v all_o these_o tree_n let_v we_o mend_v this_o fault_n and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v god_n in_o this_o work_n praise_v he_o for_o fruitful_a tree_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o tree_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o his_o exceed_a bounty_n and_o tender_a care_n to_o man_n that_o have_v so_o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o tree_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o preserve_v these_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o the_o use_n of_o posterity_n let_v we_o set_v and_o plant_v tree_n for_o cicero_n after_o age_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n on_o the_o four_o day_n be_v make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a vessel_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v the_o light_n which_o before_o 15._o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v light_n signify_v lamp_n torch_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o shine_v forth_o and_o give_v light_a it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o make_v and_o order_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o heavenly_a body_n this_o work_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n gen._n 1._o 14._o psal._n 104._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o psal._n 136._o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 148._o he_o call_v upon_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n of_o light_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o psal._n 19_o he_o say_v of_o the_o sun_n god_n have_v set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o guide_v the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o these_o work_n of_o god_n be_v see_v first_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o inexplicable_a who_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v of_o 2._o in_o their_o quantity_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n for_o multtiude_n they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o for_o magnitude_n many_o of_o the_o star_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o earth_n 3._o in_o their_o quality_n which_o be_v principal_o three_o 1._o their_o figure_n the_o fit_a for_o motion_n and_o use_n round_o and_o orbicular_a 2._o their_o brightness_n and_o shine_a especial_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 3._o their_o durableness_n they_o do_v not_o change_v 4._o in_o their_o motion_n which_o be_v very_o swift_a and_o regular_a 5._o in_o their_o effect_n work_v so_o constant_o and_o various_o in_o the_o season_n of_o the_o 19_o year_n the_o most_o beautiful_a body_n of_o the_o star_n which_o we_o see_v fasten_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o god_n as_o plato_n in_o timaeo_n call_v the_o star_n by_o the_o worship_v of_o which_o the_o blind_a gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n also_o horrible_o pollute_v themselves_o but_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v the_o majesty_n glory_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n psal._n 8._o 3_o 4._o first_o for_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v call_v the_o great_a light_n and_o that_o most_o true_o and_o proper_o both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o also_o for_o the_o brightness_n and_o abundance_n of_o light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o most_o skilful_a mathematician_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v exceed_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o bigness_n a_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o time_n other_o say_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o time_n the_o sun_n martinius_n be_v the_o glorious_a servant_n of_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o have_v its_o name_n in_o hebrew_n from_o serve_v the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o heat_n and_o light_n the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o great_a torch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v beauty_n magnitude_n the_o swiftness_n of_o its_o course_n and_o its_o force_n be_v commend_v by_o david_n 1._o beauty_n it_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n psal._n 19_o 6._o 2._o strength_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o giant_n 3._o it_o be_v swiftness_n v_o 6._o go_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n say_v the_o mathematician_n in_o a_o hour_n 4._o it_o be_v force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o inferior_a body_n there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o the_o sun_n be_v fit_o situate_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o six_o other_o planet_n neither_o too_o high_a nor_o too_o low_a altius_fw-la egressus_fw-la coelestia_fw-la tecta_fw-la â—râ—mabit_fw-la inferius_fw-la terras_fw-la mediâ—_n tutissimus_fw-la ibis_fw-la 5._o ovid._n lib._n 2._o metamorph._n the_o philosopher_n conceive_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v not_o actu_fw-la calidi_fw-la only_o they_o have_v a_o virtue_n and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o it_o be_v they_o do_v produce_v heat_n below_o and_o be_v not_o hot_a themselves_o to_o contain_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n he_o contain_v all_o thing_n
indeed_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o false_a notion_n for_o they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o petty_a god_n and_o do_v perform_v worship_n unto_o they_o the_o evil_a angel_n beguile_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v evil_a angel_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v likewise_o good_a the_o angel_n be_v diverse_o call_v in_o scripture_n spirit_n psal._n 104._o 4._o to_o express_v their_o nature_n and_o angel_n to_o express_v their_o office_n as_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o &_o 38_o 7._o yea_o elohim_n god_n psal._n 8._o cherubim_n gen._n 3._o 24._o ezek._n 10._o 1._o from_o the_o form_n they_o appear_v in_o viz._n like_o youth_n caph_n be_v a_o particle_n of_o similitude_n and_o rabiah_n signify_v a_o young_a man_n in_o chaldee_n witness_n r._n david_n but_o ludou._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o mr._n mede_n clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la puerile_a &_o frivolum_fw-la seraphim_n isa._n 6._o 2._o burn_v quasi_fw-la accensi_fw-la ardore_fw-la justitiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la they_o execute_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o according_a to_o it_o judge_v mankind_n not_o from_o their_o burn_a love_n towards_o god_n as_o some_o imagine_v watchman_n or_o the_o watchful_a one_o dan._n 4._o 10._o 13._o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o watchtower_n and_o keep_v the_o world_n star_n of_o the_o morning_n job_n 38._o 7._o from_o their_o brightness_n of_o nature_n a_o flame_a fire_n psal._n 104._o 4._o because_o god_n use_v their_o help_n to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v principality_n for_o their_o excellency_n of_o nature_n and_o estate_n and_o 10._o power_n for_o their_o wonderful_a force_n reason_n why_o god_n make_v angel_n the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v because_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v they_o yet_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v of_o this_o work_n 1._o god_n see_v it_o â—it_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o thought_n from_o mean_a to_o more_o excellent_a beast_n creature_n till_o we_o come_v to_o he_o first_o thing_n say_v some_o be_v make_v which_o have_v no_o life_n then_o live_v thing_n without_o fence_n as_o plant_n and_o tree_n then_o sensible_a then_o reasonable_a 2._o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o every_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o inhabitant_n fit_a for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o air_n with_o bird_n the_o earth_n with_o beast_n and_o man_n the_o sea_n with_o fish_n and_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o star_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o angel_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o angel_n these_o glorious_a creature_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n 16._o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o the_o silly_a beast_n bird_n or_o fish_n and_o they_o be_v equal_o behold_v nay_o more_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v more_o excellent_a endowment_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o be_v with_o the_o silly_a worm_n and_o though_o moses_n mention_n not_o in_o particular_a either_o the_o act_n of_o create_v they_o or_o the_o time_n yet_o st_n paul_n say_v that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o be_v too_o bold_a a_o assertion_n of_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o in_o his_o leviathan_n part_v 3._o c._n 34_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v more_o there_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o angel_n by_o throne_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v col._n 1._o 16._o vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o loc_n for_o either_o they_o must_v be_v make_v by_o god_n or_o some_o other_o maker_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v eternal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o make_v by_o some_o maker_n can_v be_v make_v at_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o at_o all_o make_v be_v eternal_a now_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v eternal_a then_o be_v they_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o self-being_a they_o may_v be_v call_v self-subsisting_a essence_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o god_n stand_v in_o no_o more_o need_n of_o he_o then_o he_o of_o they_o owe_v no_o more_o service_n homage_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o than_o he_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v multitude_n of_o god_n not_o only_o one_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a essence_n there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o beside_o he_o as_o good_a and_o omniscient_a as_o he_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v make_v by_o some_o maker_n because_o they_o can_v be_v eternal_a and_o if_o make_v then_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o themselves_o not_o by_o themselves_o because_o that_o imply_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n and_o if_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n then_o by_o a_o better_a or_o worse_a thing_n not_o by_o a_o more_o mean_a for_o the_o less_o perfect_a can_v give_v be_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a thing_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v communicate_v more_o to_o the_o effect_n than_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o any_o way_n which_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o efficient_a cause_n shall_v do_v not_o by_o any_o better_a thing_n than_o themselves_o for_o except_v the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a there_o be_v no_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o angel_n save_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v create_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o the_o humanity_n be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n or_o unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o their_o essence_n they_o be_v simple_a incorporeal_a spiritual_a nature_n substance_n therefore_o incorruptible_a a_o angel_n be_v a_o spiritual_a create_v complete_a substance_n endue_v with_o a_o understanding_n wendelinus_n and_o will_n and_o excellent_a power_n of_o work_v a_o angel_n be_v a_o substance_n 1._o spiritual_a that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a matter_n whence_o in_o scripture_n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n immortal_a psal._n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 14._o therefore_o the_o body_n in_o which_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n appear_v be_v not_o natural_a to_o they_o but_o only_o assume_v for_o a_o time_n and_o lay_v by_o when_o they_o please_v as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o garment_n not_o substantial_a but_o aerial_a body_n they_o be_v not_o essential_o or_o personal_o but_o only_o local_o unite_v to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v move_v but_o not_o quicken_v by_o they_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a word_n for_o spirit_n signify_v breath_n there_o be_v no_o more_o subtle_a be_v that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o then_o breath_n be_v condense_v by_o the_o cold_a indeed_o it_o may_v be_v see_v the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v spirit_n because_o 1._o they_o be_v immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a 2._o invisible_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o that_o be_v a_o foolish_a fancy_n of_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 37._o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v see_v 3._o impalpable_a luke_n 24._o 37._o compare_v with_o vers_n 39_o 4._o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a they_o end_v not_o of_o themselves_o and_o no_o creature_n can_v destroy_v they_o god_n alone_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o origine_fw-la in_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o 5._o they_o be_v intellectual_a being_n all_o understanding_n 6._o their_o spirituality_n appear_v in_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o move_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v transire_fw-la ab_fw-la extremo_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la without_o go_v through_o the_o middle_a part_n yet_o they_o â—ove_v like_o lighten_v 7._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n oâ—â—orce_n in_o a_o natural_a spirit_n extract_v isa._n 31._o 3._o 2._o create_v by_o which_o name_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o nihil_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o creaturis_fw-la univocè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 3._o complete_a by_o which_o a_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o also_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n but_o incomplete_a because_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n 4._o endue_v with_o 1._o a_o understanding_n by_o which_o a_o angel_n know_v god_n and_o his_o work_n 2._o a_o will_n by_o which_o he_o desire_v or_o refuse_v the_o thing_n understand_v 3._o a_o excellent_a power_n of_o work_v by_o which_o he_o effect_n what_o the_o
manhood_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o those_o be_v pollute_v which_o be_v beget_v by_o carnal_a generation_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v sanctify_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n to_o frame_v of_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 2._o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n by_o transcend_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o his_o restitution_n and_o that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n may_v no_o less_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o produce_v a_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n then_o to_o frame_v a_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o person_n do_v assume_v humane_a nature_n to_o it_o so_o as_o these_o two_o make_v one_o person_n john_n 1._o 14._o rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o second_o person_n i_o say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o the_o second_o person_n though_o the_o second_o person_n have_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o be_v god_n for_o though_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o all_o the_o person_n that_o be_v incarnate_v but_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n the_o schoolman_n have_v divers_a curious_a question_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a 2._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o repair_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a 3._o whether_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v aquinas_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 1._o artic._n 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v come_v although_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v will_v scarce_o be_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o save_v sinner_n and_o redeem_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n matth._n 1._o 21._o &_o 9_o 13._o &_o 18._o 11._o gal._n 4._o 5._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 27._o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o avoid_v the_o infamy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o immodesty_n 2._o that_o her_o virginity_n may_v be_v the_o better_o evidence_v viz._n he_o bear_v witness_n to_o who_o it_o special_o belong_v to_o understand_v how_o thing_n be_v and_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o matter_n 3._o that_o she_o may_v have_v a_o most_o intimate_a helper_n in_o bear_v all_o other_o care_n and_o trouble_n 4._o to_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v virgin_n cleanse_v from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 4._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v bethlehem_n which_o signify_v a_o house_n of_o bread_n the_o best_a place_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o in_o ephratah_n a_o most_o fruitful_a history_n place_n in_o the_o year_n 3967._o say_v some_o other_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o what_o year_n in_o the_o 42_o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n for_o the_o month_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n also_o epiphanius_n think_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o january_n beroldus_n at_o the_o middle_n of_o september_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n at_o the_o springtime_n other_o at_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n scaliger_n object_n that_o the_o winter_n time_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n with_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v tax_v also_o that_o shepherd_n be_v not_o wont_a in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o watch_v their_o flock_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la natali_n jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la dr_n drake_n in_o his_o chronology_n give_v probable_a ground_n why_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o december_n but_o rather_o about_o august_n or_o september_n god_n of_o purpose_n conceal_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o foresee_v how_o it_o will_v have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n have_v it_o be_v exact_o know_v interpreter_n indeed_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vigilare_fw-la or_o excubare_fw-la but_o it_o may_v 17._o be_v better_o translate_v sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi agere_fw-la it_o proper_o note_v to_o live_v in_o the_o field_n as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n show_v which_o agree_v to_o the_o daytime_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o night_n in_o england_n say_v vossius_fw-la we_o have_v travel_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o we_o celebrate_v some_o learned_a divine_n gather_v from_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o angel_n salute_v our_o lord_n mother_n be_v the_o six_o month_n luke_n 1._o 26._o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o day_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o tradition_n be_v ancient_a 12._o scultetus_n thus_o conclude_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o delit._n evang._n tacâ—nte_fw-la scriptura_fw-la taccamus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la natum_fw-la adoremus_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la temporis_fw-la puncto_fw-la natus_fw-la sit_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n 2._o say_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v true_a which_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o december_n and_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o as_o for_o the_o day_n say_v scaliger_n unius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la deâ—inire_fw-la this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n perfect_a god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a what_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o the_o first_o christian_n believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 1._o 68_o christ_n much_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o great_a truth_n luke_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44_o verse_n the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o great_a doctrine_n act_v 18._o 24_o 27._o &_o 26._o 22_o 23._o &_o 28._o 23._o argument_n that_o prove_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n all_o the_o time_n of_o exhibit_v the_o messiah_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v expire_v act_v 13._o 32._o see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n and_o glory_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n can_v not_o reconcile_v these_o two_o the_o talmudist_n distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a messiah_n ben-israel_n or_o ben-ephraim_n and_o ben-david_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o several_a person_n but_o of_o several_a state_n of_o one_o person_n see_v ezck._n 37._o 24._o gen_n 49._o 10._o the_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o authority_n of_o judge_v be_v depart_v from_o judah_n christ._n and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n therefore_o shiloh_n the_o messiah_n be_v come_v hag._n 26_o 7._o 9_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v great_a all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v beat_v gold_n dan._n 5._o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o second_o brass_n but_o christ_n honour_v the_o second_o temple_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n doctrine_n and_o miraâ—les_n 〈…〉_z jew_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o latter_a temple_n be_v endeavour_v to_o the_o former_a 12._o first_o heavenly_a fire_n come_v down_o visible_o on_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o cloud_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n urim_n and_o 2._o thummim_n and_o last_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n which_o the_o latter_a temple_n want_v rain_n in_o loc_n &_o de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tom_n 2._o praelect_v 134_o 135._o dan._n 9_o 24_o 26._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n that_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o worship_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o apply_v the_o seven_o number_n to_o day_n that_o a_o perfect_a week_n shall_v comprehend_v seven_o full_a day_n so_o dan._n 10._o 2._o levit._fw-la 23._o 15._o the_o prophecy_n can_v â—e_v understand_v in_o this_o common_a and_o usual_a manner_n so_o seventy_o week_n rise_v but_o to_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n within_o
man_n of_o most_o fame_n and_o reputation_n not_o for_o command_v and_o wealth_n alone_o but_o also_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n these_o do_v seek_v to_o discredit_v he_o out_o of_o their_o repine_a envy_n these_o vilify_v his_o person_n deprave_v his_o best_a action_n and_o do_v cast_v the_o worst_a imputation_n they_o can_v upon_o he_o they_o vilify_v our_o saviour_n person_n by_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o parent_n his_o kindred_n and_o profession_n be_v not_o this_o josephs_n son_n be_v not_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es simon_n and_o jude_n be_v not_o he_o the_o carpenter_n they_o give_v it_o forth_o that_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o glutton_n a_o rioter_n a_o companion_n with_o the_o base_a fellow_n even_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o deprave_v his_o action_n 1._o his_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a cross_v moses_n his_o law_n and_o treasonous_a that_o he_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar._n 2._o his_o miracle_n as_o magical_a they_o report_v that_o he_o do_v all_o those_o miracle_n for_o which_o the_o people_n do_v so_o much_o honour_v he_o not_o by_o the_o power_n and_o singer_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o black_a art_n of_o hellish_a conjuration_n even_o by_o the_o aid_n and_o work_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o devil_n these_o say_v he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a fellow_n a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v bold_a to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o horrible_a and_o sacrilegious_a crime_n of_o blasphemy_n say_v why_o do_v this_o man_n blaspheme_v and_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n we_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o lo_o to_o be_v traduce_v of_o man_n famous_a for_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n and_o for_o honour_n and_o wealth_n as_o a_o boon_n companion_n as_o a_o wine_n bibber_n a_o fellow_n for_o harlot_n a_o profane_a polluter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o horrible_a blasphemer_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o bitter_a cup_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v fain_o to_o drink_v can_v he_o suffer_v great_a and_o more_o intolerable_a ignominy_n nay_o at_o one_o time_n they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n thou_o be_v mad_a and_o have_v a_o devil_n now_o consider_v three_o his_o labour_n his_o travel_n on_o foot_n many_o a_o weary_a step_n and_o long_a journey_n from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o galilee_n and_o from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n and_o country_n to_o country_n sometime_o on_o foot_n with_o sweat_n and_o toil_n till_o he_o be_v even_o weary_a and_o tire_v again_o glad_a to_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_v he_o as_o once_o at_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n sometime_o by_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n when_o the_o furious_a wind_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o raise_v such_o a_o storm_n as_o if_o the_o ship_n must_v have_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o vast_a belly_n of_o the_o wave_n and_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o have_v drown_v he_o sleep_v for_o as_o for_o ride_v upon_o a_o beast_n he_o never_o take_v that_o ease_n unto_o himself_o except_o alone_o one_o time_n and_o that_o the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o poor_o mount_v upon_o the_o bare_a back_n of_o a_o silly_a foal_n of_o a_o ass_n that_o be_v never_o accustom_v to_o the_o saddle_n before_o with_o a_o jerkin_n or_o a_o coat_n or_o two_o cast_v on_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o better_a furniture_n a_o toilsome_a life_n indeed_o to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o go_v afoot_a from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o sometime_o also_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v press_v to_o death_n with_o the_o throng_n of_o a_o rude_a and_o unmannerly_a multitude_n you_o have_v his_o labour_n now_o consider_v four_o his_o danger_n he_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o safety_n enough_o during_o his_o carpenter_n employment_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o be_v still_o persecute_v at_o nazareth_n his_o own_o city_n where_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o breed_v up_o the_o first_o sermon_n 29._o as_o i_o think_v that_o ever_o he_o preach_v there_o because_o he_o be_v somewhat_o plain_a in_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v have_v break_v his_o neck_n down_o a_o steep_a hill_n on_o which_o the_o town_n be_v build_v after_o as_o he_o grow_v more_o famous_a for_o wonder_n so_o he_o be_v more_o hate_v and_o malign_v by_o the_o ruler_n many_o time_n they_o conspire_v to_o take_v and_o entrap_v he_o send_v officer_n to_o apprehend_v he_o 59_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o dash_v out_o his_o brain_n and_o command_v that_o whosoever_o know_v where_o he_o be_v shall_v make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o and_o that_o he_o which_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o and_o he_o say_v the_o world_n hate_v i_o yea_o they_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v open_o among_o they_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n for_o they_o be_v scarce_o ever_o without_o some_o or_o other_o device_n to_o take_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o peril_n let_v we_o speak_v five_o of_o his_o sorrow_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n full_a of_o grief_n and_o tear_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o but_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o evil_n and_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o father_n displeasure_n against_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o especial_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o last_o passion_n do_v wonderful_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v he_o luk._n 12._o 50._o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a or_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v not_o with_o such_o a_o grief_n as_o make_v he_o unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o it_o but_o with_o such_o as_o make_v he_o desire_v that_o it_o be_v once_o over_o he_o often_o set_v his_o thought_n a_o work_n upon_o his_o last_o suffering_n he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o it_o some_o four_o or_o five_o time_n no_o question_n but_o he_o consider_v of_o it_o himself_o many_o hundred_o time_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o without_o a_o vehement_a work_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o some_o two_o or_o three_o year_n hence_o he_o must_v be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n or_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n he_o can_v not_o but_o bestow_v full_a many_o a_o heavy_a thought_n upon_o that_o hour_n so_o do_v our_o lord_n without_o all_o controversy_n with_o many_o frequent_a request_n and_o humble_a tearful_a mournful_a prayer_n supplicate_v to_o god_n for_o aid_n and_o help_v against_o that_o hour_n according_a as_o the_o many_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n make_v by_o david_n his_o type_n in_o the_o psalm_n do_v manifest_o evince_v now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o this_o tragedy_n his_o end_n the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o finem_fw-la life_n just_a like_o a_o tragedy_n be_v most_o distress_a and_o lamentable_a of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n whether_o you_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v from_o god_n immediate_o or_o the_o thing_n he_o endure_v before_o in_o and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o first_o and_o great_a work_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n grief_n astonishment_n and_o extreme_a heaviness_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v heavy_a and_o great_o grieve_v say_v one_o evangelist_n and_o to_o be_v astonish_v say_v another_o and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n say_v the_o three_o in_o so_o much_o that_o great_a drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v from_o he_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o two_o tormentingst_a passion_n that_o man_n do_v wrestle_v withal_o in_o this_o life_n more_o insufferable_a than_o any_o rack_n or_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sorrow_n and_o fear_n which_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o can_v be_v be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v be_v now_o so_o they_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o word_n say_v he_o complain_v thus_o my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a round_n about_o even_o to_o death_n so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v kill_v he_o not_o with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o for_o that_o kill_v easy_o and_o quick_o but_o with_o the_o extreme_a inwardness_n and_o weight_n of_o it_o and_o his_o fear_n be_v call_v astonishment_n and_o amazement_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o amazement_n
bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v general_a and_o universal_a not_o in_o power_n alone_o but_o in_o act_n too_o it_o make_v all_o sinner_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o potential_a universality_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o righteous_a but_o actual_o it_o justify_v the_o faithful_a only_o dr_n hampton_n on_o rom._n 5._o 19_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o faith_n john_n 3._o 18._o that_o be_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a assent_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v this_o faith_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v thy_o saviour_n that_o he_o die_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o thy_o justification_n but_o every_o individual_a person_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o for_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v untruth_n so_o some_o answer_n it_o other_o say_v that_o all_o general_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o yet_o christ_n die_v not_o alike_o for_o all_o as_o the_o arminian_n hold_v but_o for_o the_o elect_a more_o especial_o so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o save_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v john_n 17._o 2_o 6_o 9_o act_n 13._o 48._o phil._n 1._o 29._o vide_fw-la davenant_n dissertat_fw-la de_fw-fr morte_fw-la christi_fw-la mori_n pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la propriè_fw-la est_fw-la morte_fw-la sua_fw-la aliquem_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la liberare_fw-la seu_fw-la mori_fw-la alicujus_fw-la loco_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la vivat_fw-la 2_o sam._n 18._o 33._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o &_o 4._o 9_o act._n synod_n nation_n dordrecht_n artic._n 2._o exam_n vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n testatur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la christum_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mortuum_fw-la nusquam_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la nec_fw-la disertis_fw-la nec_fw-la aequivalentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la propositione_n aut_fw-la not_o at_o gentes_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o judaeos_fw-la rom._n 3._o 9_o aut_fw-la not_o at_o varia_fw-la hominum_fw-la genera_fw-la ut_fw-la 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o aut_fw-la denique_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la fideles_fw-la ut_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o id._n ib._n p._n 133._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n ponit_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquando_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la multos_fw-la gen._n 17._o 4._o &_o 22._o 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 23._o now_o after_o his_o death_n follow_v two_o thing_n more_o for_o his_o further_a humble_v viz._n his_o burial_n and_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o his_o burial_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o it_o matth._n 27._o 59_o 60._o luke_n 23._o 53._o and_o die_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o 1._o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n isa._n 53._o 9_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a use_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o pilate_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v until_o by_o diligent_a search_n he_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a 3._o to_o bury_v sin_n rom._n 6._o 4._o 4._o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a to_o which_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n belong_v for_o therefore_o be_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o which_o none_o yet_o ever_o lay_v lest_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o not_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o some_o other_o there_o bury_v 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o 5._o to_o sanctify_v our_o burial_n and_o sweeten_v the_o grave_n to_o we_o 6._o that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o strong_a hold_n job_n 17._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v bury_v of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n and_o with_o such_o store_n of_o ointment_n 38._o but_o to_o be_v put_v prisoner_n into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o death_n the_o pay_v grave_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n by_o give_v so_o far_o way_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v also_o bear_v he_o as_o it_o be_v captive_a into_o its_o strong_a hold_n this_o be_v a_o abasement_n have_v our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soldier_n have_v run_v he_o through_o the_o midriff_n with_o a_o spear_n or_o so_o soon_o as_o joseph_n have_v take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o show_v himself_o in_o glory_n in_o a_o instant_n all_o his_o enemy_n will_v have_v be_v dismay_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v they_o to_o confusion_n but_o in_o tarry_v so_o long_o afore_o he_o rise_v till_o he_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o tomb_n as_o other_o dead_a man_n be_v he_o even_o yield_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o space_n to_o the_o flout_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v to_o abase_v he_o yet_o low_o than_o die_v now_o for_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o deal_n of_o quarrel_v about_o it_o godhead_n in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o say_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o descent_n into_o hell_n to_o read_v the_o controversy_n about_o it_o this_o article_n be_v ground_v on_o most_o evident_a word_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 25._o st_n austin_n may_v just_o say_v quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la infidelis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o all_o man_n agree_v in_o this_o as_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr christo_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christ_n some_o way_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o question_n say_v he_o be_v altogether_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n hell_n the_o word_n scheol_n be_v take_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o grave_n psal._n 16._o 10._o 2._o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a luke_n 16._o 23._o 3._o for_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o 4._o for_o extreme_a humiliation_n or_o abasement_n isa._n 14._o 15._o in_o like_a manner_n say_v 1._o altingius_n to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v take_v four_o way_n 1._o to_o be_v bury_v gen._n 42._o 38._o church_n 2._o to_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a numb_a 16._o 33._o 3._o to_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o 4._o extreme_o to_o be_v abase_v matth._n 11._o 23._o i_o shall_v rehearse_v four_o several_a exposition_n of_o this_o article_n and_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n at_o last_o first_o some_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o christ_n soul_n which_o be_v very_o great_a as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v mark_v 14._o 33_o 34._o and_o as_o appear_v by_o christ_n prayer_n thrice_o repeat_v to_o his_o father_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n luke_n 22._o 24._o by_o his_o word_n utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o last_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 7._o the_o word_n hell_n be_v often_o put_v metaphorical_o for_o great_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n here_o suffer_v psal._n 18._o 5._o &_o 116._o 3._o psal._n 86._o 13._o jonah_n 2._o 2._o but_o this_o exposition_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a stand_n with_o the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o since_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o happen_v before_o his_o death_n they_o which_o expound_v this_o article_n thus_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o the_o former_a 4._o word_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v contain_v say_v they_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o he_o suffer_v not_o only_o outward_o in_o body_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o soul_n therefore_o these_o word_n may_v be_v so_o interpret_v but_o this_o reason_n be_v invalid_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o by_o the_o first_o word_n only_o bodily_a torment_n be_v express_v but_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v mean_v for_o christ_n be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n whence_o this_o article_n have_v its_o foundation_n and_o original_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v after_o death_n for_o the_o word_n hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o in_o the_o creed_n then_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o the_o creed_n be_v take_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o one_o
the_o earth_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v common_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n because_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o our_o meaning_n for_o all_o that_o to_o imagine_v the_o cloud_n to_o be_v indeed_o high_o than_o the_o sun_n three_o some_o almost_o confound_v this_o article_n with_o christ_n burial_n and_o make_v one_o sense_n of_o both_o because_o those_o word_n sheol_n hades_n infernus_fw-la often_o in_o scripture_n note_v the_o grave_n both_o many_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n have_v take_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n in_o that_o sense_n this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o nicene_n creed_n mention_n only_a christ_n burial_n and_o no_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n his_o descend_v into_o hell_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o his_o burial_n neither_o irenaeus_n augustine_n tertullian_n nor_o origen_n when_o they_o recite_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n mention_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n vide_fw-la rivet_n cathol_n orthodox_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a a_o interpretation_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v bury_v go_v next_o before_o these_o word_n neither_o can_v these_o be_v add_v exegetical_o because_o they_o be_v obscure_a than_o the_o former_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o so_o succinct_a and_o short_a a_o creed_n the_o same_o article_n shall_v be_v twice_o put_v or_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o say_v by_o change_v the_o word_n vide_fw-la chamier_n contract_n â_fw-la spanh_o tom._n 2._o lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o &_o calvin_n institut_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o sect._n 8_o 9_o 10._o &_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr christo_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o four_o some_o interpret_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n by_o his_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o a_o time_n viz._n even_o to_o the_o resurrection_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a exposition_n of_o all_o for_o it_o keep_v both_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o article_n and_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o peter_n word_n nor_o be_v this_o opinion_n urge_v with_o any_o great_a difficulty_n hell_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o be_v out_o of_o this_o land_n of_o the_o live_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v and_o do_v no_o more_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a word_n for_o hell_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o 10._o sit_v author_n be_v use_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a psal._n 89._o 47_o 48._o psal._n 30._o 3._o isa._n 38._o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o peter_n word_n act_n 2_o 24._o sufficient_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v a_o descent_n because_o although_o some_o of_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o all_o which_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o the_o earth_n whence_o from_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o carcase_n the_o whole_a other_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v a_o descent_n to_o descend_v often_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n note_v not_o a_o descent_n from_o a_o high_a place_n into_o a_o low_a but_o only_o a_o deporture_n from_o one_o place_n into_o another_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a see_v jud._n 11._o 37._o &_o 15._o 11._o so_o juvenal_n praecordia_fw-la pressit_fw-la ille_fw-la senis_fw-la tremulúmque_fw-la caput_fw-la descendere_fw-la jussit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la chap._n vi_o of_o christ_n exaltation_n hitherto_o of_o christ_n humiliation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o action_n he_o 11._o do_v to_o fulfil_v his_o great_a office_n in_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o natureâ—_n godhead_n and_o manhood_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o action_n needful_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o overcome_v his_o humiliation_n but_o have_v be_v overcome_v of_o it_o than_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n than_o have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o king_n lord_n and_o god_n must_v conquer_v now_o this_o glorification_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o himself_o to_o a_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a estate_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o he_o and_o he_o by_o submit_v himself_o to_o such_o meanness_n for_o god_n honour_n sake_n full_o deserve_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n with_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v great_o exalt_v he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o mighty_a one_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v strength_n and_o he_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o mighty_a according_a to_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n now_o this_o glorification_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v some_o have_v three_o 23._o degree_n resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n four_o degree_n say_v estey_n and_o other_o of_o which_o two_o be_v past_a viz._n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n one_o be_v present_a viz._n his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o last_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n his_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o glory_n death_n have_v separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v his_o body_n for_o a_o time_n prisoner_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n of_o this_o resurrection_n we_o have_v large_a proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n first_o each_o of_o the_o evangelist_n insist_v upon_o the_o narration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v frequent_o mention_v and_o affirm_v it_o and_o in_o their_o several_a sermon_n declare_v and_o publish_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n matth._n 28._o 1._o describe_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v saturday_n as_o it_o begin_v towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o mark_v thus_o chap._n 16._o 2._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o luke_n thus_o chap._n 24._o 1._o now_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n bring_v the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v john_n thus_o chap._n 26._o 1._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalen_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o woman_n when_o it_o be_v very_o early_o upon_o our_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o by_o that_o time_n the_o sun_n be_v rise_v they_o come_v to_o the_o very_a sepulchre_n and_o find_v christ_n rise_v before_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o morning_n do_v peep_v and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o he_o reduce_v his_o soul_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o astonish_v the_o keeper_n and_o before_o the_o woman_n can_v come_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o be_v depart_v thence_o so_o he_o be_v part_n of_o three_o night_n and_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n estey_n and_o rose_z the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v foretell_v he_o die_v upon_o friday_n about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o be_v bury_v that_o even_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a that_o part_n of_o friday_n take_v the_o day_n for_o the_o natural_a day_n all_o saturday_n he_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o lay_v but_o a_o very_a short_a space_n and_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o rise_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o lie_v there_o not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o because_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o stay_v so_o long_o there_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o
practise_v at_o alexandria_n by_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n christ_n meaning_n be_v not_o luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o to_o make_v a_o equality_n among_o minister_n but_o to_o set_v a_o difference_n between_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o none_o shall_v invade_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o ministry_n doctor_n hampton_n on_o that_o place_n see_v more_o there_o we_o confess_v say_v bishop_n davenant_n determinat_fw-la 42._o that_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n and_o power_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o parity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o or_o any_o where_o establish_v which_o they_o maintain_v who_o oppose_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o great_a in_o power_n then_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n which_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o disciple_n either_o of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v concern_v officer_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o the_o instance_n be_v of_o officer_n of_o different_a kind_n among_o who_o there_o may_v be_v superiority_n and_o inferiority_n as_o there_o be_v among_o we_o between_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n but_o one_o apostle_n have_v not_o superiority_n over_o another_o or_o one_o evangelist_n over_o another_o smectymn_n answer_v to_o a_o humble_a remonstrance_n sect._n 13._o add_v to_o this_o armachanus_fw-la bishop_n jewel_n dr_n whitaker_n and_o saravia_n with_o other_o make_z bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o same_o order_n though_o different_a degree_n learned_a divine_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n episcopati_fw-la differ_v rather_o in_o execution_n of_o some_o act_n of_o their_o order_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n only_o then_o in_o their_o essential_a order_n a_o bishop_n have_v a_o eminency_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o his_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n d._n featley_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o everard_n a_o popish_a priest_n there_o be_v say_v beza_n episcopus_fw-la divinus_fw-la humanus_fw-la &_o diabolicus_fw-la by_o the_o divine_a bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o humane_a bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v precedent_n over_o they_o and_o to_o rule_v with_o they_o by_o fix_a law_n and_o canon_n by_o the_o diabolical_a bishop_n he_o mean_v a_o bishop_n with_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n lord_v it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o authority_n smectymn_n answ._n to_o humble_a remonst_z quer._n about_o episc._n see_v m._n bains_n dioc._n trial_n and_o cartw._n against_o whitg_n m._n gillesp._n aaron_n rod_n blossom_n l._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o 3._o and_o gers._fw-la buâ—_n and_o mr_n seld._n eâ—tych_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o plead_v that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n but_o chamier_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o monarchy_n simple_o excel_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n because_o all_o thing_n create_v be_v govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n by_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o wise_o powerful_o and_o profitable_o administer_v yet_o say_v he_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n cause_n for_o in_o that_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v monarchy_n simple_o but_o describe_v with_o its_o certain_a circumstance_n viz._n of_o the_o person_n which_o rule_n or_o be_v rule_v and_o the_o government_n itself_o so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v there_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o three_o form_n of_o government_n episcopal_n most_o conformable_a to_o monarchy_n presbyterial_a to_o aristocracy_n and_o independent_a as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o democracy_n presbyterial_a be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o reformation_n in_o geneva_n and_o independent_a than_o new-england_n episcopacy_n be_v either_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n d._n featleys_n sac._n nem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la sit_fw-la monarchicum_fw-la aut_fw-la aristocraticum_fw-la whether_o eccles._n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a or_o aristrocratical_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o head_n christ_n be_v a_o monarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o govern_v in_o common_a and_o with_o like_a authority_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o seclude_v but_o have_v their_o interest_n in_o church-matter_n it_o be_v a_o democracy_n or_o popular_a estate_n cartw._n reply_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o admonit_a p._n 35._o he_o say_v the_o same_o on_o ephes._n 4._o 5._o whitaker_n have_v the_o like_a cont_n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n q._n 1._o c._n 1._o of_o counsel_n or_o synod_n the_o name_n of_o synod_n do_v in_o in_o his_o primary_n and_o large_a acception_n agree_v to_o every_o ibid._n assembly_n so_o do_v the_o name_n of_o council_n to_o every_o assembly_n of_o consultation_n the_o former_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o coetus_fw-la and_o import_v the_o assembly_n of_o any_o multitude_n which_o meet_v and_o come_v together_o the_o late_a be_v derive_v of_o cilia_fw-la 2._o whence_o also_o supercilium_fw-la import_v the_o common_a or_o joint_a intend_v or_o bend_v their_o eye_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o assembly_n but_o both_o these_o word_n be_v now_o draw_v from_o those_o their_o large_a and_o primitive_a signification_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o use_n of_o speech_n restrain_v and_o appropriate_v to_o those_o assembly_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherein_o they_o come_v together_o to_o consult_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v either_o the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n dr_n crakanth_n vigilius_n dormitans_fw-la cap._n 19_o coetus_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la decidendas_fw-la controversias_fw-la convocatur_fw-la synodus_fw-la seu_fw-la concilium_fw-la appellatur_fw-la wendelinus_n a_o synod_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n consist_v of_o fit_a person_n call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o send_v as_o their_o messenger_n to_o discover_v and_o determine_v of_o doubtful_a case_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n hooker_n survey_v of_o church-discipline_n part_n 4._o c._n 3._o if_o counsel_n have_v be_v simple_o necessary_a christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n at_o least_o will_v somewhere_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o yet_o we_o read_v no_o where_o do_v by_o they_o beside_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n remain_v safe_a for_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o a_o general_a council_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o a_o commonwealth_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o humane_a council_n and_o can_v stand_v without_o it_o but_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n and_o though_o a_o council_n conduce_v to_o its_o external_a state_n yet_o the_o life_n and_o satiety_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o it_o a_o council_n which_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v universal_a or_o ecumenical_a the_o council_n which_o represent_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o one_o assembly_n be_v call_v a_o presbytery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n when_o it_o represent_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v constitute_v out_o of_o the_o consociation_n of_o many_o assembly_n it_o be_v call_v either_o a_o national_a council_n if_o ambassador_n come_v from_o all_o province_n into_o which_o the_o nation_n be_v disperse_v to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n or_o a_o provincial_a council_n if_o the_o church_n send_v only_o from_o one_o province_n deputy_n to_o the_o same_o assembly_n the_o most_o famous_a lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n be_v those_o four_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a
with_o they_o five_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n six_o look_v upon_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o relation_n it_o stand_v to_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o vessel_n thy_o soul_n shall_v use_v by_o defile_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o more_o then_o enough_o you_o make_v the_o soul_n a_o slave_n to_o it_o seven_o consider_v that_o our_o body_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o look_v to_o and_o watch_v over_o will_v never_o be_v keep_v clean_o original_a sin_n have_v overspread_v they_o eight_o a_o small_a temptation_n prevail_v over_o our_o body_n they_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o spiritual_a then_o bodily_a evil_n nine_o satan_n well_o know_v that_o although_o god_n most_o look_v at_o the_o grace_n and_o corruption_n which_o act_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o judge_v of_o the_o inward_a goodness_n or_o badness_n yet_o when_o grace_n break_v out_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v majoris_fw-la gloriae_fw-la and_o when_o corruption_n appear_v there_o it_o be_v majoris_fw-la infamiae_fw-la &_o turpitudinis_fw-la ten_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o great_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o body_n be_v to_o have_v they_o thus_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o employ_v the_o bravery_n of_o our_o clothes_n wash_v and_o trim_v be_v to_o set_v out_o our_o body_n because_o we_o will_v not_o appear_v deform_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o prov._n 3._o 22_o 23._o mean_v to_o possess_v our_o body_n in_o purity_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o overloving_a or_o overvalue_a the_o body_n than_o i_o shall_v not_o put_v my_o body_n on_o any_o duty_n of_o mortification_n the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o scabbard_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o tool_n 2._o above_o all_o look_n to_o thy_o heart_n within_o keep_v that_o in_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o the_o body_n will_v easy_o be_v keep_v jerom_n say_v i_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o i_o take_v my_o wicked_a heart_n thither_o 3._o look_v to_o the_o sense_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o our_o sense_n the_o devil_n speak_v slatter_v word_n to_o the_o ear_n show_v the_o fruit_n to_o the_o eye_n she_o touch_v it_o and_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o perhaps_o smell_v to_o it_o prov._n 7._o the_o harlot_n kiss_v he_o for_o his_o touch_n she_o have_v the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n for_o his_o eye_n perfume_v her_o bed_n for_o his_o smell_n her_o word_n drop_v as_o the_o honey_n comb_n for_o his_o ear_n 4._o keep_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o frequent_a communion_n with_o god_n exercise_v thy_o hand_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o prayer_n 5._o because_o our_o body_n be_v filthy_a vessel_n ever_o since_o our_o fall_n and_o prone_a to_o be_v defile_v our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o wash_v they_o in_o clean_a water_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 22_o 23._o we_o must_v daily_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n psal._n 51._o besprinkle_v we_o with_o hyssop_n and_o wash_v i_o for_o our_o external_a action_n they_o be_v 1._o sinful_a and_o here_o be_v all_o new_a the_o gross_a sinful_a action_n be_v remove_v old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o you_o be_v sometime_o thus_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v cleanse_v hence_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n and_o call_v from_o the_o world_n let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o 2._o common_a infirmity_n be_v much_o subdue_v and_o what_o be_v yet_o remain_v be_v much_o bewail_v gal_n 6._o 24._o you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o same_o anger_n and_o love_n as_o before_o he_o that_o be_v a_o very_a nabal_n before_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o meek_a moses_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o tiger_n before_o be_v change_v into_o a_o lamb._n 2._o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n they_o be_v alter_v 1._o they_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o right_a end_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o so_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o he_o whereas_o natural_o a_o man_n do_v all_o these_o action_n for_o himself_o as_o the_o utmost_a end_n we_o eat_v drink_v and_o do_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o immediate_o when_o we_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o these_o mercy_n we_o partake_v of_o or_o else_o mediate_o when_o we_o do_v employ_v and_o lay_v out_o the_o strength_n comfort_n and_o profit_n we_o have_v in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n 2._o they_o be_v make_v but_o the_o accessary_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o principal_a matth._n 6._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 6._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v and_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n natural_o a_o mâ—â—_n iâ—_n so_o â—â—t_n on_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n no_o soul_n no_o better_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o heaven_n and_o their_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o thing_n above_o 3._o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 3._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o man_n depend_v upon_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o most_o trouble_v some_o straits_n believe_v in_o god_n as_o a_o father_n matth._n 6._o who_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o care_n and_o distraction_n what_o thou_o shall_v do_v how_o thou_o shall_v live_v oppose_v the_o work_n of_o convert_v grace_n paul_n know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v he_o say_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n have_v god_n as_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n power_n 3._o their_o religious_a action_n they_o be_v alter_v for_o 1._o these_o be_v do_v with_o the_o inward_a man_n with_o inward_a sorrow_n and_o delight_n people_n think_v that_o pray_v and_o do_v other_o duty_n be_v godliness_n itself_o but_o here_o if_o any_o where_o grace_n make_v a_o great_a change_n for_o whereas_o before_o these_o duty_n be_v do_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o more_o verbal_o now_o he_o perform_v they_o with_o more_o sense_n of_o his_o unworthines_n the_o spirit_n make_v groan_n unutterable_a and_o take_v away_o the_o sâ—oninâ—s_n of_o our_o heart_n now_o they_o be_v earnest_a and_o â—ervent_a in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n diligent_o 2._o they_o be_v effect_n of_o faith_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n whereas_o before_o his_o conversion_n all_o his_o duty_n be_v abominable_a thing_n yet_o he_o have_v high_a conceit_n of_o they_o now_o they_o be_v accept_v convert_v grace_n work_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n do_v cover_v they_o all_o with_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n before_o they_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a desire_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o any_o heathen_a will_v make_v and_o they_o do_v no_o more_o prevail_v and_o if_o god_n do_v hear_v they_o it_o be_v in_o a_o common_a way_n of_o providence_n such_o as_o he_o show_v to_o the_o raven_n when_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o but_o now_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o duty_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well-pleased_n there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o a_o believer_n prayer_n and_o a_o natural_a man_n prayer_n as_o between_o lazarus_n dead_a and_o he_o rise_v again_o 3._o they_o be_v do_v efficacious_o to_o make_v we_o grow_v more_o and_o to_o get_v more_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o prayer_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n partly_o to_o cleanse_v we_o and_o partly_o to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o godly_a man_n faithful_o use_v these_o ordinance_n find_v they_o such_o bread_n that_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o he_o live_v and_o grow_v but_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v never_o reform_v by_o these_o though_o he_o live_v under_o the_o minstry_n he_o retain_v the_o same_o old_a lust_n and_o sin_n 4._o they_o be_v so_o do_v as_o that_o we_o go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o rely_v on_o christ_n only_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n wrought_v on_o the_o godly_a man_n heart_n that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o all_o his_o prayer_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n natural_o a_o man_n rely_v on_o these_o and_o till_o god_n make_v we_o see_v the_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o his_o law_n and_o all_o the_o inward_a filth_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o spoil_v all_o our_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o
mean_v whether_o it_o arise_v from_o satan_n ourselves_o or_o other_o man_n the_o principal_a thing_n against_o which_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o pray_v be_v the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o particle_n into_o in_o that_o god_n permit_v and_o instigate_v tempter_n to_o tempt_v man_n and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o leave_v they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o themselves_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o temptation_n god_n tempt_v we_o 1._o to_o prove_v we_o deut._n 8._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o 2._o to_o humble_v we_o 3._o to_o do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o end_n 4._o by_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o weak_a we_o be_v 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o 5._o by_o extraordinary_a commandment_n gen._n 22._o 1._o 6._o by_o outward_a prosperity_n prov._n 30._o 8._o god_n lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n 1._o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o by_o offer_v occasion_n 3._o by_o let_v satan_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n loose_v the_o devil_n move_v allure_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n exod._n 17._o 2._o deut._n 6._o 16._o satan_n psal._n 78._o 18_o 19_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n matth._n 4._o 3._o he_o tempt_v 1._o by_o inward_a suggestion_n john_n 13._o 2._o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v communion_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o can_v dart_v thought_n into_o we_o so_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n 2._o by_o outward_a object_n matth._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 8._o he_o sit_v his_o bait_n to_o our_o constitution_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n pleasant_a and_o good_a for_o food_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a occasion_n the_o world_n tempt_v by_o person_n in_o it_o or_o thing_n of_o it_o the_o flesh_n tempt_v when_o we_o be_v entice_v by_o our_o own_o corruption_n jam._n 1._o 14._o temptation_n have_v five_o degree_n 1._o suggestion_n 2._o delight_n 3._o consent_n 4._o practice_n 5._o perseverance_n or_o constancy_n in_o sin_v god_n preserve_v his_o people_n from_o satan_n temptation_n six_o way_n 1._o by_o lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v tempt_v they_o see_v job_n 2._o 3._o and_o luk._n 22._o 31._o god_n will_v not_o give_v satan_n a_o commission_n to_o tempt_v they_o 2._o when_o he_o preserve_v they_o from_o occasion_n of_o evil_a without_o satan_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o lust_n within_o but_o lay_v a_o bait_n without_o jam._n 1._o 14._o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v satan_n to_o lay_v a_o bait_n for_o they_o psal._n 96._o 3._o eccles._n 7._o 26._o 3._o when_o he_o so_o strengthen_v their_o grace_n that_o a_o temptation_n shall_v not_o take_v gal._n 5._o 27._o col._n 2._o 15._o 4._o when_o he_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o they_o as_o prevent_v physic_n job_n 33._o 16_o 17._o the_o cross_n keep_v they_o from_o sin_n hos._n 2._o 5_o 6._o 5._o he_o show_v they_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n and_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n vanish_v psal._n 110._o 3._o 6._o by_o cast_v into_o the_o soul_n quench_v consideration_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a or_o out_o of_o evil_a by_o evil_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o flesh_n world_n elioâ—_n and_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a one_o though_o not_o only_o he_o as_o scultetus_n seem_v to_o interpret_v it_o exercit._n evang._n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o under_o evil_n be_v comprise_v 1._o satan_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o evil_n 2._o all_o other_o kind_n of_o evil_a satan_n in_o other_o place_n be_v style_v the_o evil_a one_o 1_o john_n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o this_o word_n evil_n be_v gouge_n oft_o put_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a and_o that_o with_o the_o article_n prefix_v before_o it_o matth._n 5._o 39_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 3._o 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o now_o as_o this_o title_n good_a be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v evil_a gen._n 48._o 16._o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o be_v sin_n mark_v 7._o 23._o judgement_n also_o for_o sin_n both_o temporal_a zeph._n 3._o 15._o and_o eternal_a luke_n 15._o 25._o be_v style_v evil_a in_o this_o large_a extent_n be_v the_o word_n here_o to_o be_v take_v and_o because_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n it_o be_v fit_o set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n evil_n in_o scripture_n have_v three_o signification_n 1._o affliction_n and_o cross_n so_o the_o time_n of_o old-age_n be_v a_o evil_a time_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o 2._o by_o evil_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n matth._n 5._o 37._o 3._o by_o evil_n be_v mean_v sin_n especial_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o not_o exclude_v the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v from_o evil_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o 10._o it_o as_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o 2._o to_o deliver_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v luke_n 1._o 74._o matth._n 27._o 43._o roman_n 7._o 24_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o this_o deliverance_n which_o we_o orave_v be_v either_o inchoate_n in_o this_o life_n or_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v both_o by_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 74._o but_o deliver_v these_o word_n be_v a_o limitation_n or_o explication_n but_o couple_n like_o thing_n together_o we_o desire_v in_o this_o petition_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v with_o trial_n in_o our_o estate_n good_a name_n or_o body_n if_o god_n so_o please_v or_o that_o he_o will_v support_v we_o if_o we_o be_v try_v the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o crave_v be_v either_o inchoate_n in_o this_o life_n or_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v both_o by_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 74._o some_o from_o these_o word_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a hold_v that_o one_o may_v pray_v for_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o very_o be_v of_o sin_n the_o word_n mean_v say_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o it_o they_o allege_v also_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o viz._n 2_o cor._n 13._o 7_o 9_o col_fw-fr 4._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 21._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o though_o these_o prayer_n say_v they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o one_o shall_v say_v up_o prayer_n for_o absolute_a perfection_n 1._o because_o thereby_o the_o manifest_v his_o perfect_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o perfect_a love_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2._o hereby_o he_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o have_v sin_n reign_v but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o he_o 3._o hereby_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o strive_v after_o perfection_n phil._n 3._o 12._o herein_o he_o make_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o law_n even_o though_o his_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o 4._o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o degree_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o accomplish_v prophecy_n so_o of_o answer_v prayer_n 5._o your_o prayer_n be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a efficacy_n because_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o upon_o the_o same_o altar_n that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v therefore_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n other_o say_v such_o perfection_n may_v be_v desire_v and_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v yea_o must_v be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o exact_a copy_n to_o write_v after_o white_a to_o aim_v at_o with_o endeavour_n to_o come_v as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v but_o they_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o since_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o state_n compatible_a with_o this_o life_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o they_o think_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o and_o ambition_n to_o affect_v such_o a_o prerogative_n as_o no_o child_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n here_o enjoy_v or_o be_v like_a to_o do_v hitherto_o of_o the_o petition_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o
eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o signify_v the_o particular_a apply_v of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n to_o one_o own_o soul._n whether_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a with_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o eucharist_n corpore_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o lis_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr modo_fw-la non_fw-la habitura_fw-la modum_fw-la christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v contain_v there_o act_v 3._o 21._o till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o there_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v matth._n 26._o 11._o john_n 16._o 7._o act_n 3._o 21._o 2._o all_o the_o circumstance_n about_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a there_o especial_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v of_o it_o himself_o which_o cloppenburg_n ibid._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n 141._o and_o d._n featley_n sacrament_n hold_v urge_v matth._n 26._o 29._o &_o mark_v 14._o 25._o for_o that_o purpose_n those_o word_n say_v they_o necessary_o imply_v that_o before_o he_o utter_v they_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o aquinas_n 1._o also_o hold_v this_o and_o the_o father_n likewise_o sai_z peter_z du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n say_v peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v require_v that_o christ_n shall_v communicate_v to_o show_v the_o communion_n he_o have_v with_o we_o as_o also_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o our_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o 16._o from_o whence_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pastor_n first_o communicate_v and_o the_o people_n afterward_o when_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o land_n be_v for_o the_o papist_n subscription_n be_v not_o urge_v upon_o such_o violent_a and_o bloody_a term_n unto_o any_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n d._n jack._n epist._n to_o the_o read_v for_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_o at_o the_o table_n and_o speak_v and_o yet_o invisible_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o you_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v now_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o remember_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v present_a his_o corporal_a presence_n and_o eat_n be_v make_v unprofitable_a john_n 6._o though_v christ_n say_v his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o and_o drink_v corporal_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n but_o not_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o sense_n we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o communicant_n 7._o sacramental_o in_o the_o element_n but_o not_o corporal_o real_a be_v 1._o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v imaginary_a and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o true_o 2._o to_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o figurative_a and_o bare_o representative_a and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o effectual_o 3._o to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o corporal_o or_o material_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v real_a in_o the_o two_o former_a acception_n of_o real_a but_o not_o in_o the_o last_o for_o he_o be_v true_o there_o present_a and_o effectual_o though_o not_o carnal_o or_o local_o doctor_n featleys_n transubstantiation_n explode_v real_o and_o corporal_o be_v not_o all_o one_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o present_a be_v real_o present_a unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o baptism_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n even_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n down_n defence_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o m._n n._n we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v true_o receive_v christ_n himself_o the_o papist_n say_v christ_n natural_a body_n be_v present_a we_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o 12_o body_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v present_a to_o the_o believe_a soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o its_o sphere_n local_o and_o circumscriptive_o but_o the_o beam_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n beam_n shine_v into_o our_o house_n we_o say_v here_o be_v the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v the_o beam_n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o for_o that_o exception_n he_o be_v visible_o in_o heaven_n but_o invisible_o here_o it_o answer_v not_o those_o testimony_n which_o prove_v he_o be_v so_o there_o that_o he_o be_v not_o here_o mat._n 28._o 6._o q._n d._n he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o both_o place_n at_o once_o a_o angelical_a argument_n aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o any_o miracle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v local_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o because_o it_o include_v a_o contradiction_n by_o make_v it_o not_o one_o for_o one_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o itself_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o absolute_o impossible_a by_o divine_a miracle_n it_o may_v be_v consubstantiation_n overthrow_v the_o ground_n 20._o 1._o of_o reason_n the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n all_o together_o but_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o some_o definite_a and_o certain_a place_n 2._o religion_n because_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o transubstantiation_n they_o do_v adore_v christ_n as_o co-existent_a with_o the_o bread_n which_o perhaps_o give_v occasion_n to_o averro_n to_o say_v that_o christian_n do_v adore_v their_o god_n and_o then_o eat_v he_o averro_n his_o resolution_n be_v quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n adorant_fw-la quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la the_o quarrel_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v about_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o luther_n hold_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o consubstantiation_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o can_v not_o conceive_v luther_n be_v press_v therewith_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n not_o be_v able_a unlimited_a to_o avoid_v it_o maintain_v that_o also_o but_o how_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o conjunction_n thereof_o with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o but_o every_o where_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o essence_n or_o natural_a be_v be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n but_o according_a to_o its_o subsistence_n or_o personal_a be_v may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o zanch._n misc._n jud._n de_fw-la dissid_n coen_n dom._n and_o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o c_o 35._o of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n constant_a doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v give_v unto_o it_o latriae_fw-la cultum_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v that_o kind_n of_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n determine_v 15._o their_o worship_n in_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v hold_v betwixt_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v artolatry_n a_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o they_o adoâ—e_v the_o host_n even_o as_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o conceive_v it_o not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o bread-worship_n for_o than_o if_o the_o heathen_a do_v take_v his_o stone_n to_o be_v a_o god_n it_o do_v free_v he_o from_o idolatry_n hence_o say_v a_o 113._o jesuit_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o great_a
together_o with_o herb_n plant_n tree_n and_o so_o all_o image_n of_o they_o be_v blame_v 3._o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v all_o manner_n of_o fish_n the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n because_o god_n make_v the_o earth_n hollow_a that_o there_o the_o water_n may_v be_v contain_v psal._n 104._o 6._o and_o god_n particular_o name_v all_o these_o place_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n that_o we_o may_v full_o conceive_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o image_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o god_n of_o creature_n of_o what_o sort_n and_o kind_n soever_o the_o gentile_n abuse_v the_o image_n of_o most_o of_o all_o these_o rom._n 1._o 23._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prohibition_n the_o second_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o nor_o serve_v they_o that_o be_v to_o any_o such_o image_n quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la omnem_fw-la omnino_fw-la cultum_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la idolis_fw-la tribuatur_fw-la prohibet_fw-la scultet_fw-la to_o bow_v down_o note_v the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n use_v of_o man_n to_o show_v reverence_n and_o be_v use_v to_o denote_v all_o manner_n of_o reverend_a behaviour_n which_o either_o nature_n have_v ordain_v or_o custom_n of_o country_n authorize_v to_o express_v respect_n and_o regard_n of_o thing_n as_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o account_n vox_fw-la hebraea_n gestum_fw-la honoris_fw-la indicem_fw-la significat_fw-la grot._n in_o exod._n 20._o to_o do_v service_n note_v all_o manner_n of_o action_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o reverend_a gesture_n the_o former_a be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o service_n the_o late_a the_o substance_n of_o it_o 20._o so_o no_o manner_n of_o account_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o picture_n neither_o by_o any_o outward_a gesture_n of_o body_n nor_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n at_o all_o zanchy_a de_fw-fr decalogoc_fw-fr 14._o do_v otherwise_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o word_n hitherto_o the_o prohibition_n the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n interest_n i_o command_n be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2._o from_o one_o attribute_n of_o his_o jealousy_n see_v exod._n 34._o 14._o jealousy_n be_v that_o property_n of_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n whereby_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o yoke-fellow_n shall_v give_v either_o their_o affection_n or_o body_n to_o other_o beside_o themselves_o consortis_fw-la impatiens_fw-la ut_fw-la mariti_fw-la grotius_n it_o note_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n that_o can_v away_o to_o have_v that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o communicate_v to_o image_n or_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n with_o or_o beside_o himself_o it_o be_v love_v join_v with_o anger_n since_o god_n can_v away_o with_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o practice_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o god_n effect_n of_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o visit_v be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o love_n and_o favour_n luke_n 1._o 58._o 2._o in_o displeasure_n to_o punish_v as_o here_o punish_v estey_n be_v the_o lay_n of_o misery_n upon_o any_o one_o that_o have_v do_v a_o fault_n proportionable_a unto_o his_o fault_n the_o object_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o hate_n god_n even_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n as_o in_o the_o babylonish_n transportation_n et_fw-la nati_fw-la natorum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nascentur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la for_o a_o man_n may_v live_v to_o see_v his_o posterity_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n job_n 42._o 16._o and_o so_o see_v himself_o punish_v in_o they_o so_o aquinas_n 1a_o 2ae_fw-la quaest._n 87._o artic._n 8._o kellet_n miscel._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o other_o 7._o some_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o father_n to_o child_n only_o in_o case_n the_o child_n imitate_v and_o write_v after_o their_o father_n copy_n suppose_v these_o word_n in_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o child_n but_o this_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thing_n god_n afflict_v good_a child_n of_o evil_a parent_n for_o their_o father_n sin_n and_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o determinate_a god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n in_o tertiam_fw-la &_o quartam_fw-la generationem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la oderunt_fw-la i_o of_o they_o of_o those_o father_n that_o hate_v i_o doctor_n tailor_n on_o exod._n 20._o 5._o par_fw-fr 1._o the_o cause_n move_v to_o punish_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n now_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n by_o give_v up_o the_o child_n to_o follow_v or_o exceed_v their_o parent_n in_o sin_v that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v upon_o they_o a_o more_o full_a vengeance_n to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o his_o father_n sin_n see_v no_o man_n will_v have_v his_o posterity_n to_o be_v plague_v himself_o must_v not_o sin_v in_o break_v the_o former_a prohibition_n they_o hate_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o but_o covenant_n after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n god_n in_o no_o other_o commandment_n but_o the_o second_o threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n because_o superstitious_a worshipper_n of_o all_o man_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n o_o our_o father_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o our_o forefather_n m._n burrh_n on_o hos._n a_o second_o effect_n of_o god_n be_v show_v mercy_n that_o be_v do_v good_a and_o help_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o the_o object_n of_o this_o to_o thousand_o the_o promise_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o commination_n but_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n rabbi_n solomon_n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v as_o much_o exceed_v his_o severity_n as_o fifty_o exceed_v one_o viz._n because_o his_o severity_n be_v restrain_v to_o four_o generation_n but_o his_o goodness_n be_v extend_v to_o thousand_o two_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o non_fw-fr mille_fw-fr sed_fw-la multa_fw-la millia_fw-la ita_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la quanto_fw-la largior_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o benefaciendo_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o puniendo_fw-la grot._n in_o exod._n 20._o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n not_o that_o pretend_v to_o love_v dod._n he_o indeed_o and_o show_v their_o love_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o revealed_z will_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o fulfil_a his_o commandment_n keep_v note_v a_o truth_n fulfil_v a_o perfection_n this_o christ_n only_o have_v but_o the_o truth_n every_o christian_a must_v have_v the_o scope_n end_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o order_v we_o in_o the_o solemn_a 19_o worship_n of_o god_n call_v heb._n 9_o 1._o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o usual_o term_v religious_a exercise_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o immediate_a reference_n to_o god_n and_o that_o himself_o or_o something_o exercise_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v make_v the_o object_n thereof_o and_o so_o therein_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o 2._o that_o it_o tend_v in_o the_o doer_n intention_n direct_o and_o of_o itself_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o please_a he_o and_o get_v of_o grace_n from_o he_o by_o exercise_v of_o some_o or_o all_o the_o virtue_n require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n 1._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o separate_n of_o ourselves_o from_o all_o other_o business_n to_o be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o employ_v about_o such_o act_n in_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o common_a and_o solemn_a worship_n do_v seem_v to_o stand_v worship_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n and_o high_a apprehension_n of_o god_n the_o person_n to_o be_v worship_v 2._o a_o reflection_n of_o this_o knowledge_n 3._o a_o abasement_n of_o the_o creature_n under_o the_o reflection_n of_o this_o knowledge_n revel_v 5._o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v there_o bring_v in_o as_o compass_v he_o about_o they_o have_v high_a apprehension_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n and_o holiness_n 2._o they_o reflect_v these_o excellency_n 3._o they_o abase_v themselves_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n vers_fw-la ult_n every_o religious_a exercise_n or_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n have_v usual_o divers_a particular_a act_n that_o be_v as_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o orderly_a unite_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a be_v accomplish_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v
special_a a_o blessing_n can_v have_v endure_v to_o see_v god_n holy_a altar_n by_o any_o of_o his_o priest_n pollute_v with_o so_o fearful_a a_o abomination_n and_o so_o express_o forbid_v yet_o he_o procure_v himself_o and_o his_o daughter_n great_a reproach_n in_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o consecrate_v his_o only_a daughter_n to_o god_n as_o a_o perpetual_a nazaritesse_n whence_o follow_v at_o least_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o time_n a_o necessity_n of_o remain_v a_o virgin_n and_o child_n less_o so_o that_o his_o example_n must_v warn_v we_o before_o vow_v to_o consider_v distinct_o and_o serious_o what_o we_o vow_v hieron_n thus_o we_o have_v show_v you_o what_o diligence_n be_v require_v before_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o worship_n be_v soul_n require_v as_o great_a diligence_n rom._n 12._o 11._o first_o with_o our_o understanding_n and_o thought_n to_o make_v they_o attentive_a that_o we_o may_v heed_v what_o we_o do_v and_o apply_v our_o thought_n and_o conceit_n alone_o that_o way_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o body_n and_o mind_n thus_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v mark_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ask_v confess_v or_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v ourselves_o and_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v that_o we_o have_v ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o may_v in_o hear_v we_o must_v listen_v and_o attend_v that_o we_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o word_n and_o let_v it_o revel_n not_o leak_n we_o must_v bind_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v heedful_a attention_n according_a to_o that_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v hear_v o_o israel_n say_v moses_n often_o hear_v o_o child_n say_v david_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v mark_v each_o action_n and_o busy_a our_o mind_n in_o observe_v the_o thing_n signify_v as_o well_o at_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n consider_v of_o christ_n presence_n and_o power_n to_o nourish_v when_o we_o see_v the_o wine_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n to_o comfort_v so_o in_o the_o other_o action_n when_o we_o see_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n think_v of_o his_o death_n when_o we_o see_v the_o give_v consider_v of_o god_n offer_v he_o and_o so_o in_o every_o action_n we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v this_o observing_z attend_v mark_v the_o action_n second_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o affection_n to_o be_v so_o move_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o exercise_n require_v which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o good_a josiah_n his_o heart_n melt_v in_o hear_v threaten_n and_o the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v fervent_a and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o 16._o feel_a sorrow_n for_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o joyful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sweet_a mixture_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n so_o must_v we_o worship_v god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n for_o than_o we_o worship_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n when_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o in_o prayer_n david_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v earnest_a about_o his_o request_n this_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n be_v a_o very_a necessary_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o perform_v acceptable_a and_o this_o be_v diligence_n in_o the_o worship_n there_o must_v also_o be_v diligence_n after_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o care_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o observe_v our_o growth_n by_o it_o and_o to_o perceive_v what_o proceed_n we_o make_v in_o godliness_n by_o all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v see_v all_o that_o we_o do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o sacrament_n word_n prayer_n shall_v nourish_v grace_n all_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n all_o duty_n to_o god_n must_v be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o with_o the_o intention_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n the_o demeanour_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o serve_v the_o soul._n the_o turk_n worship_n mahomet_n more_o reverent_o than_o christian_n the_o true_a god_n a_o vain_a carriage_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o a_o vain_a mind_n 2._o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v active_a the_o whole_a inward_a man_n the_o understanding_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v truth_n the_o will_n to_o choose_v it_o the_o memory_n to_o retain_v it_o the_o conscience_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o isa._n 58._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o reason_n why_o the_o inward_a man_n must_v be_v active_a in_o worship_n 1._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n john_n 4._o 24._o 2._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n the_o main_a of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n mic._n 6._o 7._o 3._o the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o grace_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n be_v communion_n with_o god_n he_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n 5._o in_o this_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n duty_n consist_v mark_v 13._o 33._o revel_v 5._o 8._o 6._o this_o only_a make_v the_o duty_n fruitful_a the_o fruit_n of_o the_o duty_n lie_v in_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o after_o the_o duty_n do_v there_o shall_v be_v 1._o a_o impression_n of_o god_n holiness_n upon_o we_o exod._n 34._o 29._o act_n 4._o 13._o a_o savour_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v do_v 2._o when_o we_o have_v find_v out_o god_n in_o a_o duty_n we_o shall_v engage_v our_o heart_n to_o that_o duty_n ever_o after_o psal._n 116._o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o all_o the_o service_n god_n require_v gen._n 29._o 1._o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v very_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o every_o good_a motion_n thought_n new_a discovery_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 13._o the_o special_a duty_n after_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o a_o vow_n be_v these_o after_o the_o word_n to_o call_v ourselves_o to_o account_v what_o we_o remember_v and_o so_o to_o search_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o ponder_v upon_o it_o ourselves_o with_o a_o chew_v of_o the_o cud_n and_o the_o life_n of_o hear_v depend_v on_o it_o this_o be_v digest_v the_o word_n this_o be_v cause_v it_o to_o take_v root_n this_o be_v engraff_n it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o have_v convenient_a mean_n of_o company_n we_o ought_v to_o confer_v of_o it_o and_o advise_v together_o about_o it_o that_o one_o may_v help_v another_o so_o do_v the_o berean_o search_v the_o scripture_n after_o paul_n speak_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o the_o next_o for_o prayer_n be_v as_o david_n say_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n to_o look_v for_o and_o continue_v though_o we_o be_v defer_v to_o look_v for_o what_o we_o have_v beg_v and_o to_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o according_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a or_o humble_v and_o increase_v our_o earnestness_n when_o a_o man_n prefer_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n he_o give_v his_o attendance_n to_o see_v what_o success_n so_o must_v we_o to_o god_n our_o eye_n must_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n the_o mistress_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v angry_a against_o our_o prayer_n or_o condescend_v to_o they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v seem_v angry_a yet_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v but_o follow_v he_o still_o if_o we_o have_v pray_v against_o a_o temptation_n we_o must_v look_v for_o power_n against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o feel_v power_n rejoice_v in_o god_n that_o give_v it_o if_o not_o pray_v again_o and_o still_o wait_v renew_v our_o supplication_n so_o if_o we_o have_v desire_v any_o grace_n or_o benefit_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a according_a to_o god_n word_n we_o must_v not_o make_v haste_n or_o be_v heedless_a but_o even_o wait_v and_o attend_v his_o leisure_n as_o one_o that_o be_v infinite_o better_a and_o wise_a than_o ourselves_o next_o for_o vow_n the_o use_n must_v be_v a_o special_a care_n of_o our_o vow_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o the_o word_n be_v express_v thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v back_o if_o the_o vow_n be_v of_o thing_n lawful_a else_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o with_o great_a repentance_n for_o the_o vow_n perform_v god_n commandment_n rather_o than_o our_o vow_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o truth_n and_o diligence_n there_o be_v require_v two_o thing_n more_o faith_n god_n which_o be_v a_o
every_o precept_n thereof_o as_o will_v appear_v further_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o reason_v after_o for_o he_o say_v thus_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v if_o then_o thou_o commit_v not_o adultery_n but_o kill_v thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n here_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a enthymeme_n and_o a_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o make_v up_o the_o argument_n and_o have_v one_o proposition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n no_o man_n which_o have_v reason_n can_v choose_v but_o add_v the_o proposition_n understand_v viz._n to_o this_o effect_n what_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o same_o lawgiver_n do_v bind_v so_o equal_o that_o though_o a_o man_n keep_v one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o break_v another_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o that_o law_n give_v by_o that_o lawgiver_n now_o these_o two_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v so_o speak_v may_v not_o one_o add_v to_o the_o same_o proposition_n but_o this_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o speak_v and_o so_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o thou_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o break_v this_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n it_o be_v therefore_o i_o think_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o in_o force_n i_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v abrogate_a according_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o paul_n elsewhere_o but_o not_o the_o sabbath_n in_o general_n the_o jewish_a weekly_a 2._o sabbath_n be_v abrogate_a viz._n the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o sabbath_n in_o general_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o after_o six_o of_o labour_n be_v not_o abrogate_a if_o the_o sabbath_n in_o general_n be_v abrogate_a viz._n the_o rest_a and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o of_o labour_n than_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v have_v appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n nay_o nor_o christ_n himself_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o indeed_o he_o may_v have_v appoint_v a_o day_n of_o public_a service_n but_o he_o must_v have_v alter_v the_o number_n and_o order_n and_o not_o have_v take_v the_o seven_o in_o constant_a course_n after_o six_o of_o labour_n for_o a_o new_a date_n for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v still_o to_o have_v appoint_v a_o sabbath_n but_o to_o appoint_v a_o sabbath_n and_o abrogate_v all_o sabbath_n be_v contradictory_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o precept_n now_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o thing_n therein_o command_v and_o forbid_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o this_o commandment_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o preparation_n to_o it_o 2._o celebration_n of_o it_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n remember_v for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o commandment_n that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o keep_v unless_o caâ—e_v be_v have_v of_o it_o before_o hand_n now_o this_o preparation_n be_v twofold_a general_n special_a the_o general_n stand_v in_o a_o due_a order_n of_o our_o business_n that_o we_o may_v not_o bring_v 4._o upon_o ourselves_o any_o occasion_n of_o interruption_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o moderate_v ourselves_o in_o our_o business_n not_o clog_a ourselves_o with_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v dispatch_v without_o encroach_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o see_v god_n have_v say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o business_n it_o be_v requisite_a and_o we_o be_v hereby_o tie_v to_o frame_v and_o order_v our_o affair_n so_o what_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o day_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o if_o we_o overfill_v our_o hand_n with_o work_n 2._o that_o business_n we_o have_v we_o must_v with_o diligence_n and_o foresight_n dispatch_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o day_n for_o so_o we_o be_v wish_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o do_v all_o thy_o business_n which_o do_v so_o serve_v to_o limit_v out_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o it_o do_v also_o direct_v we_o to_o preparation_n for_o this_o rest_n for_o see_v god_n have_v allow_v we_o to_o labour_v six_o day_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v wise_o and_o diligent_o follow_v our_o business_n therein_o that_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o our_o care_n all_o may_v fit_o fall_v within_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n and_o nothing_o may_v remain_v to_o disquiet_v clog_n and_o disturb_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o more_o special_a preparation_n be_v on_o the_o end_n of_o the_o saturday_n by_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o that_o day_n and_o so_o a_o seasonable_a betake_v ourselves_o to_o rest_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o what_o ordinary_a business_n may_v be_v dispatch_v before_o all_o the_o week_n we_o must_v do_v what_o special_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v ready_a against_o the_o sabbath_n that_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v no_o labour_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o we_o on_o that_o day_n must_v also_o be_v do_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v understand_v this_o precept_n and_o have_v on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n a_o time_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 15._o luke_n 23._o 54._o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o careful_a of_o prepare_v for_o our_o sabbath_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o they_o for_o they_o sure_o and_o this_o we_o be_v not_o if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v care_n the_o evening_n before_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o occasion_n of_o labour_n that_o day_n as_o by_o fit_v our_o house_n our_o attire_n our_o food_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v convenient_o so_o as_o little_a or_o no_o more_o than_o needs_o may_v remain_z to_o be_v do_v about_o they_o for_o our_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o fit_v our_o body_n with_o convenient_a sleep_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n then_o to_o be_v do_v all_o this_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o word_n remember_v for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o careless_a remembrance_n but_o remembrance_n join_v with_o a_o care_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o therefore_o also_o with_o all_o needful_a preparation_n to_o it_o hitherto_o of_o preparation_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n rest._n sanctification_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sanctification_n chief_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o a_o mere_a rest_n that_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o do_v work_n if_o it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n and_o join_v with_o a_o holy_a use_n be_v idleness_n and_o so_o rather_o a_o sin_n then_o a_o duty_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v remember_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o sanctify_v it_o exod._n 20._o 8._o see_v deut._n 5._o 12._o ezek._n 28._o 12._o show_v that_o the_o rest_n must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o sanctification_n about_o which_o rest_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o show_v 1._o who_o must_v rest_v and_o these_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o all_o under_o their_o government_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o even_o also_o the_o beast_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o must_v be_v attend_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v mill_n firework_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o god_n aim_v less_o principal_o at_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o chief_o at_o man_n good_a by_o follow_v these_o thing_n he_o must_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o sanctify_a of_o this_o day_n 2._o from_o what_o they_o must_v rest_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o from_o labour_n 2._o from_o sport_n from_o labour_n first_o all_o labour_n or_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o religious_a tend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o understand_v here_o as_o not_o be_v our_o work_n praeceptum_fw-la but_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v some_o be_v civil_a or_o natural_a tend_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n such_o as_o be_v special_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n buy_v sell_v travel_a plead_v make_v any_o handiwork_n or_o the_o like_a now_o all_o these_o be_v here_o forbid_v yet_o not_o simple_o but_o with_o limitation_n for_o 1._o work_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o sin_n and_o may_v ever_o for_o mercy_n must_v take_v the_o
upper_a hand_n of_o all_o external_a act_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v more_o essential_o and_o intrinsical_o good_a than_o any_o of_o they_o hence_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n mean_v by_o good_a work_n work_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o 14._o he_o justify_v the_o pull_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n out_o of_o a_o ditch_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o himself_o do_v cure_v those_o disease_a people_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o that_o if_o either_o man_n or_o beast_n be_v in_o distress_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o work_v labour_n and_o take_v pain_n for_o their_o help_n succour_n and_o relief_n and_o this_o prohibition_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o to_o reach_v to_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o do_v they_o can_v impeach_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o commandment_n 2._o work_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v do_v such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o prevent_n 27._o of_o imminent_a danger_n as_o elijah_n do_v fly_v for_o his_o life_n divers_a day_n whereof_o some_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n man_n may_v fight_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o so_o they_o may_v quench_v a_o fire_n if_o it_o happen_v or_o the_o like_a or_o stop_v a_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o prevent_v any_o other_o like_o imminent_a peril_n which_o can_v be_v prevent_v without_o labour_v present_o 3._o work_n needful_a for_o the_o comfortable_a pass_v of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o dress_v of_o moderate_a food_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o see_v christ_n allow_v we_o to_o lead_v the_o ox_n to_o the_o water_n and_o require_v not_o to_o fetch_v in_o water_n for_o he_o over_o night_n he_o allow_v we_o to_o dress_v meat_n and_o require_v not_o to_o dress_v it_o over_o night_n for_o the_o order_n in_o the_o law_n of_o not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n pertain_v alone_o to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o order_n of_o dress_v what_o they_o will_v dress_v on_o the_o six_o day_n pertain_v alone_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o manna_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v christ_n clear_a example_n who_o be_v invite_v go_v to_o a_o feast_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o dress_v meat_n and_o drink_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o a_o feast_n sure_o be_v not_o keep_v without_o some_o preparation_n of_o warm_a water_n meat_n this_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v luke_n 14._o 1_o 8_o 12._o which_o verse_n compare_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n whereto_o he_o be_v bid_v among_o divers_a other_o so_o then_o all_o labour_n and_o business_n except_v in_o these_o three_o case_n be_v unlawful_a for_o mercy_n necessity_n and_o present_v needful_a comfort_n and_o not_o alone_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n about_o these_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o these_o business_n out_o of_o the_o case_n except_v be_v condemn_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v plain_o show_v ult_n command_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n our_o own_o word_n must_v be_v forbear_v and_o our_o own_o pleasure_n and_o consequent_o our_o own_o thought_n for_o indeed_o word_n and_o thought_n of_o worldly_a business_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o work_n see_v the_o soul_n can_v no_o better_o be_v employ_v in_o holy_a exercise_n if_o it_o give_v itself_o to_o they_o then_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v so_o bestow_v so_o the_o true_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n require_v the_o turn_n of_o hand_n tongue_n and_o heart_n from_o our_o own_o way_n and_o thought_n and_o word_n that_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v our_o own_o worldly_a matter_n and_o affair_n second_o sport_n and_o pastime_n and_o natural_a wont_a recreation_n such_o as_o may_v be_v use_v on_o the_o week_n day_n be_v also_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v before_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o seek_v one_o own_o pleasure_n sabbath_n or_o will_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o take_v leave_v to_o use_v pastime_n seek_v his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o he_o that_o follow_v his_o business_n indeed_o when_o work_n be_v forbid_v sport_n can_v hardly_o be_v allow_v which_o be_v never_o lawful_a but_o as_o sauce_v for_o work_n only_o the_o spiritual_a pastime_n of_o sing_v holy_a psalm_n and_o song_n as_o a_o spiritual_a recreation_n be_v allow_v to_o prevent_v all_o weariness_n indeed_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o day_n be_v of_o such_o divers_a kind_n that_o nothing_o but_o mere_a fleshliness_n can_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v weary_a but_o it_o must_v be_v show_v three_o how_o long_o this_o rest_n must_v continue_v to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v for_o a_o whole_a natural_a day_n command_n for_o of_o what_o quantity_n the_o forego_v six_o be_v of_o that_o must_v the_o seven_o be_v which_o come_v betwixt_o six_o in_o number_v even_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v at_o what_o time_n the_o day_n must_v begin_v and_o end_v it_o be_v answer_v when_o the_o first_o of_o the_o six_o follow_v begin_v and_o see_v god_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v all_o nation_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v their_o day_n at_o one_o period_n and_o that_o we_o can_v tie_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o we_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n tie_v the_o day_n before_o and_o after_o to_o a_o set_a period_n of_o beginning_n and_o end_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o set_a beginning_n or_o end_v but_o must_v follow_v the_o common_a computation_n and_o reckon_n of_o other_o day_n which_o be_v among_o we_o from_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n to_o twelve_o the_o next_o night_n for_o we_o say_v twelve_o at_o night_n and_o one_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o inconvenience_n that_o in_o some_o country_n the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v in_o be_v before_o and_o after_o the_o be_v of_o it_o in_o other_o for_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o any_o kind_n of_o beginning_n or_o end_v either_o by_o sunset_n or_o sunrising_n unless_o god_n have_v name_v a_o special_a hour_n which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o set_v in_o some_o place_n three_o or_o four_o five_o or_o six_o hour_n soon_o than_o in_o other_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o the_o year_n at_o least_o yea_o in_o some_o country_n they_o have_v but_o two_o sun-rising_n and_o sun-setting_n in_o one_o year_n that_o be_v one_o half-year_n day_n the_o other_o night_n see_v cartw._n catechism_n and_o so_o have_v we_o one_o part_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n concern_v rest_v the_o next_o follow_v concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o time_n be_v sanctify_v by_o bestow_v it_o in_o holy_a exercise_n tend_v to_o work_v increase_n and_o exercise_v sanctity_n in_o man_n so_o this_o day_n be_v sanctify_v when_o the_o time_n wherein_o man_n surcease_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o calling_n which_o they_o follow_v all_o the_o six_o day_n before_o be_v employ_v in_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n these_o exercise_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o public_a 2._o private_a 7._o for_o the_o public_a they_o be_v the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n pray_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o such_o like_a service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reverend_a and_o orderly_o perform_v of_o which_o man_n be_v bind_v on_o this_o day_n as_o god_n give_v opportunity_n to_o assemble_v together_o and_o each_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n as_o david_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n custom_n be_v still_o to_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o appear_v luke_o 4._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o moses_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n act._n 15._o 21._o see_v act._n 15._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v on_o their_o sabbath_n to_o meet_v as_o we_o now_o do_v twice_o a_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v as_o many_o more_o for_o the_o sabbath_n as_o for_o the_o other_o day_n upon_o the_o lordsday_n god_n be_v to_o be_v public_o serve_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n
of_o each_o church_n be_v bind_v unless_o they_o have_v some_o very_a just_a cause_n to_o come_v in_o due_a season_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o attentive_o and_o reverent_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o continue_v so_o do_v till_o the_o end_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o also_o in_o the_o evening_n second_o the_o church_n be_v then_o to_o make_v collection_n for_o the_o use_n and_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v they_o to_o do_v in_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v ordain_v in_o all_o church_n these_o be_v public_a duty_n the_o private_a be_v some_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o public_a to_o 135._o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o before_o and_o after_o fit_v our_o heart_n to_o hear_v by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o by_o pray_v and_o meditation_n apply_v that_o to_o ourselves_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o the_o berean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n some_o again_o without_o such_o reference_n as_o all_o holy_a exercise_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n prayer_n meditation_n read_v together_o with_o action_n of_o mercy_n in_o lay_v aside_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o visit_v and_o relieve_v the_o sick_a comfortless_a needy_a and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v act_n as_o well_o of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n as_o of_o mercy_n towards_o man_n especial_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o our_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n see_v the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o two_o former_a and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o late_a that_o be_v the_o excellent_a rest_n our_o enter_v into_o which_o this_o holy_a rest_n do_v point_n at_o and_o help_v unto_o we_o must_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o church-meeting_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n though_o it_o be_v special_o appoint_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n but_o at_o home_n in_o our_o house_n levit._fw-la 23._o 3._o we_o must_v awake_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n begin_v with_o he_o rise_v early_o spend_v not_o much_o time_n in_o dress_v of_o ourselves_o that_o day_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v holy_a thought_n while_o we_o be_v dress_v ourselves_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a frame_n and_o yet_o finish_v all_o this_o so_o soon_o that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o the_o first_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n we_o may_v after_o the_o first_o sermon_n eat_v and_o drink_v but_o for_o spiritual_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o our_o body_n be_v refresh_v we_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o serve_v god_n but_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n or_o feed_v too_o liberal_o which_o may_v cause_v drowsiness_n we_o must_v then_o season_v all_o with_o heavenly_a discourse_n luke_n 4._o from_o v_o 1._o to_o 25._o we_o must_v not_o speak_v our_o own_o word_n after_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v end_v we_o must_v hour_n call_v our_o family_n together_o and_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 3._o the_o four_o commandment_n sing_v psalm_n and_o pray_v at_o night_n we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o day_n lie_v down_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o soul-refreshment_n sleep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v the_o manner_n be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o as_o a_o delight_n sabbath_n unto_o god_n with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n serve_v he_o on_o that_o day_n as_o we_o do_v with_o comfort_n and_o cheerfulness_n follow_v our_o common_a business_n on_o the_o week_n day_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 58._o 13._o express_o require_v and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n call_v that_o be_v make_v or_o count_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n often_o use_v in_o isaiah_n sabbath_n some_o by_o it_o understand_v the_o extraordinary_a sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o fast_a because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o expostulation_n about_o it_o levit._n 16._o 31._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o speak_v of_o a_o entire_a reformation_n my_o holy_a day_n the_o sabbath_n agree_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o a_o arbitrary_a sabbath_n a_o delight_n lxx_o thy_o delicate_a thing_n i_o one_o of_o the_o choice_a privilege_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o these_o be_v common_a duty_n the_o duty_n of_o superior_n special_o be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o inferior_n and_o at_o least_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n will_v bear_v to_o drive_v they_o at_o least_o to_o the_o outward_a celebration_n of_o it_o by_o rest_v and_o by_o join_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o good_a nehemiah_n do_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o his_o time_n and_o forbid_v merchant_n to_o bring_v ware_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o that_o day_n and_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o governor_n be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n and_o not_o himself_o alone_o but_o his_o whole_a family_n there_o be_v 1._o no_o liberty_n grant_v more_o to_o the_o superior_a then_o to_o the_o inferior_a but_o all_o of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o must_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n 2._o every_o superior_a stand_v charge_v before_o god_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v under_o his_o government_n that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o they_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n ford_z on_o command_n 4._o this_o delight_n be_v spiritual_a in_o god_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n job_n 27._o 10._o psalm_n 43._o 4._o cantic_a 2._o 3._o isa._n 56._o 7._o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o day_n be_v high_o we_o have_v then_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n 1._o we_o have_v they_o in_o a_o more_o raise_v solemn_a way_n without_o any_o interruption_n there_o be_v then_o a_o double_a institution_n not_o only_o of_o the_o worship_n but_o the_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n a_o day_n of_o god_n appointment_n our_o recompense_n as_o well_o as_o our_o duty_n neh._n 2._o 26._o ordinance_n be_v fodinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la isa._n 12._o 3._o 3._o this_o day_n we_o come_v to_o remember_v the_o high_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o contemplate_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n god_n rest_n and_o of_o redemption_n christ_n rest_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o and_o our_o own_o eternal_a rest_n heb._n 4._o 9_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 23._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v heaven_n in_o a_o map_n luke_n 14._o 15._o mat._n 26._o 29._o 4._o many_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n be_v but_o spiritual_a recreation_n meditation_n be_v the_o solace_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n work_n psa._n 104._o 34._o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o vent_n for_o spiritual_a mirth_n jam._n 5._o eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v solemn_o praise_v ps._n 92._o 1_o 2._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o delight_v in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n psa._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o male_a concordat_fw-la canticum_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la homo_fw-la aug._n psal._n 84._o 1_o 10._o psal._n 122._o 1._o 6._o delight_n in_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n 1._o with_o comfort_n delight_n sweeten_v all_o how_o will_v man_n toil_v at_o their_o sport_n neh._n 11._o 8._o 2._o with_o profit_n isa._n 64._o 5._o god_n will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o sad_a which_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o joy_n mean_n to_o delight_n in_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o labour_n after_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n sabbath_n 2._o solemn_o prepare_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 3._o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o temporal_a pleasure_n psal._n 26._o 8._o &_o 119._o 37._o 4._o esteem_v the_o sabbath_n a_o privilege_n that_o after_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n god_n shall_v appoint_v we_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n he_o may_v have_v take_v all_o our_o time_n 5._o treasure_n up_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a sabbath_n psal._n 63._o begin_v 6._o in_o case_n of_o deadness_n plead_v with_o your_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o shall_v i_o go_v
her_o family_n mat._n 22._o 37._o matth._n 3._o 8._o &_o 4._o 17._o 17._o act._n 2._o 5_o 10_o &_o 13._o chap._n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n mark_v 1._o 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o make_n of_o a_o impression_n by_o a_o stamp_n or_o seal_v john_n 21._o 15._o act._n 20._o 20._o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o life_n draw_v to_o brief_a head_n it_o be_v use_v to_o draw_v art_n and_o science_n plentiful_o lay_v out_o into_o compendious_a head_n and_o some_o few_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n luther_n profess_v he_o be_v still_o discipuluâ—_n catechismi_fw-la that_o he_o study_v the_o principle_n psal._n 78._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o proverb_n gen._n 17._o 12_o 13_o omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la christiani_n instructio_fw-la dr._n reynolds_n call_v aquinas_n his_o sum_n that_o absolute_a body_n of_o divinity_n dr._n twiss_n doubt_v conscience_n resolve_n prov._n 22._o 6._o 6._o chanoe_n gen._n 5._o 18._o so_o the_o hebrew_n interpret_v that_o gen._n 14._o 14._o his_o train_a or_o instruct_v servant_n those_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o piety_n the_o word_n come_v from_o chanach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vox_fw-la graeca_n est_fw-la quam_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la coepit_fw-la usurpare_fw-la martinius_n eusebius_n say_v one_o be_v set_v apart_o on_o purpose_n for_o this_o office_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v the_o catechist_n hinc_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la qui_fw-la catechismuâ—_n discebant_fw-la catechistae_fw-la qui_fw-la catechismum_fw-la docebant_fw-la dietericus_n catechise_v what_o it_o be_v catechesis_fw-la est_fw-la elementaris_fw-la institutio_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la viva_fw-la docentiâ—_n voce_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o â—_o discentibus_fw-la repotita_fw-la altingius_fw-la altingius_fw-la m._n pemble_n m._n greenham_n at_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n man_n may_v sleep_v or_o wander_v but_o when_o one_o be_v ask_v a_o question_n he_o must_v discover_v what_o he_o be_v herbert_n remain_v chap._n 21._o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v either_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o public_a or_o the_o governor_n in_o private_a or_o some_o able_a body_n in_o their_o place_n verba_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la say_v luther_n suâ—â—â—â—um_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la brevi_fw-la libellâ—_fw-la complexâ—â—_n est_fw-la genevae_n joan._n calvinus_n quam_fw-la itali_fw-la gallt_v belga_n scoti_n etc._n etc._n publicae_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la suis_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la eandem_fw-la sententia_fw-la ubique_fw-la servata_fw-la fusiâ—â—_n apud_fw-la anglos_n &_o â—uculentius_fw-la expressit_fw-la vir_fw-la non_fw-la vulgari_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o facundia_fw-la proditor_n alexander_n noellus_fw-la ad._n hamilton_n apostate_n sueton._n orthodox_n respon_n consectary_n of_o reproof_n 2._o of_o exhortation_n see_v gen._n 6._o 15._o &_o 8._o 21._o young_a people_n have_v great_a temptation_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a precious_a aristot._n de_fw-fr hist._n animal_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o 6._o caussins_n holy_a court_n eight_o reason_n of_o his_o first_o book_n book_n de_fw-fr orig_n &_o progress_n idol_n l._n 3._o c._n 54._o 54._o lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o of_o his_o inquiry_n prov._n 22._o 6._o &_o 31._o 1._o 1._o non_fw-la minus_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la hosanna_n puerorum_fw-la quam_fw-la hallelujab_fw-la virorum_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v compose_v some_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n as_o 25_o 34_o 37_o 119._o that_o parent_n may_v teach_v their_o child_n the_o first_o element_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n see_v mr_n gataker_n on_o psal._n 34._o 11._o &_o menoch_n de_fw-fr rep._n heb._n l._n 3._o â—_o 3._o in_o octonariis_fw-la prolixioris_fw-la omnium_fw-la psalmi_n ad_fw-la singulorum_fw-la versuum_fw-la initia_fw-la recurrentes_fw-la eaedem_fw-la literae_fw-la ostonariis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la per_fw-la ordinem_fw-la alphabeti_fw-la dispositis_fw-la sunt_fw-la locali_fw-la memoriae_fw-la ad_fw-la sententias_fw-la retinendas_fw-la alphabetariis_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la minutatim_fw-la particular_a rerum_fw-la dispensari_fw-la conâ—enientissimum_fw-la est_fw-la guil._n rivet_n vindic_fw-la evangel_n parte_fw-la secunda_fw-la cap_n 8._o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o duty_n our_o prayer_n and_o instruction_n may_v be_v as_o seed_v sow_v and_o our_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n psal._n 19_o 11._o 11._o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 32._o see_v m._n pemble_v sermon_n of_o ignorance_n luk._n 1._o 5._o jer._n 10._o 25._o there_o be_v general_o a_o great_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n 1._o few_o man_n seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n john_n 4._o 10._o 2._o few_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o john_n 12._o 38._o 3._o man_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o in_o their_o conversation_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o 4._o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o former_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o nescientia_fw-la dicit_fw-la simplicem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la negationem_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o angelis_n esse_fw-la potest_fw-la ignoraatia_fw-la importat_fw-la scientiae_fw-la privationem_fw-la dum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la alicui_fw-la deest_fw-la scientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la aptus_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la scire_fw-la aquin._n 1a_o 2ae_fw-la quaest._n 76._o artic._n 2._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n heb._n 5._o 13._o one_o be_v examine_v affirm_v blind_o that_o none_o have_v die_v or_o shall_v die_v for_o he_o another_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n be_v he_o son_n of_o god_n that_o die_v for_o he_o he_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n their_o personal_a foundation_n see_v dr_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o m._n rous_n his_o catholic_n charity_n chap._n 10_o 11._o some_o dislike_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o faith_n to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o know_v what_o work_v thou_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v christ_n prayer_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n epitome_n or_o compendious_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o thou_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o for_o thyself_o as_o for_o all_o other_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preserve_v thou_o in_o virtue_n and_o all_o other_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o and_o all_o other_o he_o that_o know_v less_o than_o this_o can_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o more_o than_o this_o if_o he_o follow_v his_o knowledge_n can_v be_v damn_v b._n hooper_n on_o the_o command_n fundamentalem_fw-la articulum_fw-la habendum_fw-la sentio_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la revelantis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o aeternam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la est_fw-la adeò_fw-la scitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la necessarius_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la ignoration_n ac_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la oppugnatione_fw-la aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la amittendae_fw-la manifestum_fw-la periculum_fw-la incurratur_fw-la davenant_n de_fw-fr pace_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la about_o fundamental_a point_n there_o may_v sometime_o arise_v such_o dispute_n as_o be_v no_o way_n fundamental_a for_o instance_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a all_o these_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o but_o those_o school-nicety_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o son_n generation_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o likewise_o fundamental_a and_o of_o equal_a necessity_n with_o the_o former_a b._n daven_n opin_v of_o the_o fundam_fw-la point_n of_o relig._n certa_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o paucis_fw-la say_v tertullian_n certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v not_o many_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o absoluto_fw-la ac_fw-la facili_fw-la stat_fw-la aeternit_fw-la as_o hilary_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n vide_fw-la voet._n thes._n p._n 471_o etc._n etc._n articuli_fw-la cognitâ—â—_n &_o creditu_fw-la necessarii_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la such_o article_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v mere_o speculative_a but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v a_o necessary_a influence_n upon_o practice_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o but_o such_o as_o have_v necessary_a
will_v be_v more_o merciful_a i_o will_v even_o stir_v up_o myself_o to_o show_v mercy_n be_v it_o not_o my_o duty_n will_v it_o not_o be_v my_o profit_n shall_v i_o not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o must_v i_o not_o obey_v god_n commandment_n away_o objection_n away_o fleshly_a reason_n i_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o by_o god_n help_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a i_o can_v no_o further_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n than_o i_o be_o merciful_a last_o must_v follow_v practice_n a_o man_n must_v consider_v of_o some_o present_a occasion_n that_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n or_o if_o he_o find_v none_o he_o must_v open_v his_o purse_n and_o lay_v aside_o some_o penny_n or_o shilling_n or_o pound_n as_o his_o estate_n will_v afford_v and_o say_v this_o i_o will_v sequester_v from_o myself_o and_o lay_v aside_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o next_o work_n of_o mercy_n i_o meet_v with_o occasion_n of_o perform_v if_o one_o have_v not_o do_v so_o already_o he_o must_v begin_v now_o and_o put_v aside_o some_o such_o sum_n as_o his_o present_a abundance_n may_v well_o spare_v and_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v by_o i_o till_o the_o next_o opportunity_n of_o a_o merciful_a deed_n and_o then_o will_v i_o bestow_v some_o or_o all_o of_o it_o as_o need_n require_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v you_o merciful_a meditate_v pray_v resolve_v practice_n these_o four_o thing_n will_v work_v any_o grace_n and_o increase_v it_o the_o chief_a impediment_n to_o mercy_n remove_v 1._o take_a from_o ourselves_o 2._o from_o those_o we_o shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o 3._o from_o other_o first_o from_o ourselves_o one_o be_v i_o have_v little_a enough_o for_o myself_o and_o i_o own_o i_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n and_o but_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o do_v if_o i_o shall_v give_v still_o i_o may_v soon_o give_v all_o away_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o for_o thyself_o and_o thou_o because_o of_o pinch_v from_o work_n of_o mercy_n have_v not_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n he_o that_o save_v more_o than_o enough_o it_o be_v only_o for_o poverty_n nay_o thy_o save_n from_o work_n of_o mercy_n will_v cause_v god_n to_o cross_v thou_o in_o other_o thing_n with_o sickness_n ill_a debtor_n loss_n of_o cattle_n unfaithful_a servant_n riotous_a child_n with_o some_o or_o other_o loss_n in_o thy_o body_n or_o state_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o have_v abundance_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o self-loving_a heart_n thou_o may_v have_v for_o thyself_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o thou_o some_o overplus_n too_o if_o thou_o will_v think_v any_o thing_n enough_o for_o thyself_o and_o thou_o second_o some_o object_n they_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o be_v merciful_a in_o so_o great_a quantity_n answ._n he_o that_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o fare_v well_o and_o go_v well_o himself_o and_o to_o dispatch_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o show_v mercy_n too_o if_o he_o want_v not_o will_n when_o thou_o want_v any_o thing_n for_o thyself_o thou_o can_v find_v wherewithal_o to_o supply_v thou_o but_o when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n thou_o have_v it_o not_o this_o be_v to_o add_v lie_v to_o unmercifulnesse_n and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o mock_v god_n as_o well_o as_o disobey_v he_o 2._o from_o other_o i_o be_o as_o merciful_a as_o such_o and_o such_o i_o answer_v 1._o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o another_o do_v in_o secret_a but_o 2._o suppose_v thou_o be_v so_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o liberality_n or_o mercy_n of_o man_n to_o thou_o for_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o mercy_n but_o his_o own_o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a 3._o what_o harm_n be_v it_o if_o thou_o shall_v outstrip_v other_o in_o mercy_n and_o gain_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o thyself_o than_o they_o do_v seek_v after_o objection_n 3._o from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o 5._o their_o faultinesse_n and_o unworthiness_n in_o regard_n of_o ill_a carriage_n in_o general_a or_o to_o one_o self_n first_o they_o be_v idle_a unthrifty_a careless_a i_o answer_v be_v thou_o sure_a of_o it_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v so_o or_o have_v hear_v so_o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v thy_o own_o conceit_n and_o receive_v other_o slander_n for_o than_o thou_o will_v add_v slander_v to_o thy_o unmercifulnesse_n have_v thou_o ever_o admonish_v they_o heretofore_o and_o labour_v to_o amend_v they_o if_o not_o it_o be_v not_o hatred_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v thou_o withdraw_v from_o show_v mercy_n but_o unwillingness_n to_o show_v mercy_n that_o make_v thou_o pretend_v hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o here_o be_v hypocrisy_n as_o well_o as_o unmercifulnesse_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v tell_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v then_o admonish_v and_o help_v too_o for_o so_o do_v god_n to_o thou_o or_o else_o thou_o must_v perish_v and_o if_o thou_o allege_v particular_a injury_n against_o thyself_o or_o unthankfulness_n know_v that_o of_o all_o person_n to_o who_o one_o shall_v show_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n none_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o such_o a_o one_o for_o this_o be_v most_o near_o to_o resemble_v god_n in_o mercy_n who_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o spiritual_a that_o can_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o enemy_n here_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n goodness_n he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o he_o patience_n patientia_fw-la est_fw-la malorum_fw-la quae_fw-la aut_fw-la inferuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la accidunt_fw-la cum_fw-la aequanimitate_fw-la perlatio_fw-la justitia_fw-la lactan._n l._n 5_o de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o soul_n do_v silent_o and_o free_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v its_o own_o burden_n without_o inordinate_a sorrow_n or_o fret_a discontent_n 1._o a_o grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n not_o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a patience_n but_o wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o regeneration_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o silent_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n david_n have_v a_o great_a trial_n by_o his_o son_n treason_n and_o subject_n rebellion_n yet_o he_o submit_v to_o god_n appointment_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o free_a submission_n act._n 21._o 13._o paul_n look_v on_o his_o suffering_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n phil._n 1._o 27._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v voluntary_a 4._o must_v submit_v to_o god_n in_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la triste_fw-fr a_o man_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n ezek._n 24._o 16._o lam._n 1._o 10._o 5._o he_o must_v bear_v it_o without_o inordinate_a sorrow_n or_o anger_n mark_n of_o patience_n 1._o such_o a_o one_o will_v find_v matter_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o the_o great_a evil_n he_o lie_v under_o suffer_v nemini_fw-la mirum_fw-la debet_fw-la videri_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la nostris_fw-la saepè_fw-la delictis_fw-la castigamur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la immo_n vero_fw-la cum_fw-la vexamur_fw-la ac_fw-la premimur_fw-la tum_fw-la maximè_fw-la gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la indulgentissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la quod_fw-la corruptelam_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la longius_fw-la procedere_fw-la sed_fw-la plagis_fw-la ac_fw-la verberibus_fw-la emendat_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la curae_fw-la quibus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la peccamus_fw-la irascitur_fw-la lactant._n l._n 5._o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la 2._o such_o a_o one_o more_o desire_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o lie_v under_o then_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o 3._o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o give_v over_o serve_v god_n love_a and_o fear_v he_o for_o any_o evil_n he_o lie_v under_o 4._o he_o will_v seek_v deliverance_n only_o in_o god_n way_n heb._n 11._o 35._o if_o god_n will_v not_o help_v saul_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o a_o witch_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeo_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la 5._o a_o patient_a heart_n will_v wait_v god_n time_n as_o well_o as_o go_v his_o way_n hab._n 2._o psal._n 27._o at_o end_n 6._o till_o deliverance_n do_v come_v he_o can_v find_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o pressure_n hab._n 2._o 17._o paul_n and_o sylas_n sing_v in_o the_o stock_n motive_n or_o argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n i._o from_o god_n consider_v 1._o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o all_o creature_n he_o may_v throw_v thy_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n if_o he_o will_v psal._n 39_o 2._o his_o infinite_a
wisdom_n he_o do_v nothing_o rash_o but_o know_v how_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a his_o will_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o holy_a will_n the_o rule_n itself_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v hezekiah_n when_o ill_a tiding_n come_v 3._o his_o will_n be_v good_a to_o thou_o all_z the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n he_o aim_v at_o the_o good_a of_o his_o even_a when_o he_o correct_v they_o 4._o consider_v that_o this_o god_n which_o have_v lay_v this_o upon_o thou_o afford_v thou_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n thou_o enjoy_v thou_o have_v one_o cross_n and_o perhaps_o ten_o thousand_o mercy_n all_o these_o come_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n job_n 2._o 10._o 5._o this_o god_n bear_v with_o thou_o every_o day_n else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o ii_o from_o ourselves_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o stoop_v to_o god_n will_v even_o when_o he_o please_v to_o correct_v we_o justitia_fw-la because_o 1._o we_o have_v provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n to_o strike_v we_o and_o have_v deserve_v far_o more_o evil_a than_o we_o suffer_v 2._o we_o can_v ease_v or_o any_o way_n deliver_v ourselves_o from_o misery_n by_o murmur_v this_o be_v 1._o a_o worthy_a service_n a_o child_n that_o quiet_o bear_v the_o stripe_n which_o his_o father_n sometime_o lay_v upon_o he_o please_v his_o father_n as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o ready_o go_v about_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v bid_v christ_n himself_o learn_v obedience_n by_o suffering_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o merit_n stand_v in_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reputation_n and_o become_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a duty_n turn_v evil_a into_o good_a and_o make_v evil_n easy_a to_o 18._o bear_v and_o procure_v a_o safe_a and_o speedy_a issue_n out_o of_o evil_a 3._o from_o the_o grace_n of_o patience_n itself_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o live_v without_o it_o we_o can_v perform_v a_o ibid._n duty_n mortify_v a_o lust_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o patience_n the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o make_v thou_o most_o like_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o image_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v patient_a to_o death_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o it_o will_v make_v one_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n luk._n 21._o 19_o it_o will_v be_v helpful_a to_o all_o grace_n and_o duty_n make_v thou_o a_o amiable_a christian_a it_o will_v strengthen_v thy_o faith_n subdue_v thy_o flesh_n in_o thou_o bridle_v thy_o tongue_n magna_fw-la &_o praecipua_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la patientia_fw-la quam_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o vulgi_fw-la voces_fw-la publicae_fw-la &_o philosophi_fw-la &_o oratores_fw-la summis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la celebrant_a lactant._n l._n 5._o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la 4._o from_o the_o thing_n we_o suffer_v the_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o affliction_n 1._o affliction_n whether_o upon_o the_o soul_n state_n friends_z name_n be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o they_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o god_n people_n his_o dear_a servant_n prov._n 3._o 12._o job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o heb._n 8._o 6_o 7._o 8._o 2._o god_n real_o intend_v his_o people_n good_a and_o do_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a by_o affliction_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o 1._o hereby_o christ_n make_v all_o his_o people_n conformable_a to_o himself_o rom._n 8._o 28._o 2._o he_o purge_v out_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n take_v down_o our_o pride_n self-love_n love_v of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o exercise_v abundance_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o 4._o make_v they_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o heavenly-minded_n 3._o god_n will_v uphold_v thou_o in_o affliction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 4._o we_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o seasonable_a and_o merciful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o affliction_n psal._n 34._o 19_o and_o god_n will_v do_v his_o people_n good_a according_a to_o their_o affliction_n leave_v in_o they_o a_o excellent_a frame_n of_o spirit_n job_n and_o david_n be_v rare_a man_n after_o affliction_n god_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n more_o holy_a and_o cheerful_a after_o most_o of_o all_o do_v they_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o affliction_n when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o though_o that_o be_v give_v of_o freegrace_n yet_o god_n reward_v they_o proportionable_o to_o their_o good_a service_n and_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o mean_v to_o get_v patience_n first_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o the_o former_a motive_n study_v those_o argument_n second_o get_v faith_n study_v to_o know_v thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n 1._o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o full_o and_o free_o christ_n offer_v grace_n to_o thou_o 2._o give_v thy_o consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o thou_o that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v my_o saviour_n psal._n 112._o 7._o peace_n 13._o peace_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o correspondency_n or_o harmony_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o work_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n to_o the_o common_a end_n the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sweet_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a consent_n harmony_n or_o beauty_n of_o thing_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o d._n gauden_n if_o the_o world_n be_v a_o ring_n peace_n be_v the_o diamond_n of_o it_o the_o hebrew_n use_v it_o often_o for_o all_o prosperity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o use_v shalom_n in_o their_o letter_n and_o say_v ordinary_o peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n that_o be_v all_o happiness_n attend_v you_o it_o be_v henry_n the_o 7_o usual_a preface_n in_o his_o treaty_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v sing_v and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v bequeath_v sir_n francis_n bacon_n the_o apostolical_a benediction_n be_v grace_n and_o peace_n more_o proper_o it_o signify_v concord_n unity_n and_o reconciliation_n firm_a and_o stable_a peace_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 7._o 1_o 2._o first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n then_o of_o peace_n isa._n 48._o 18._o jam._n 3._o 18._o righteousness_n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n will_v grant_v peace_n it_o take_v away_o all_o the_o matter_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n no_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o christ_n isa._n 48._o ult_n all_o peace_n by_o he_o 1._o with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 2._o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n 3._o with_o all_o the_o cereature_n ezek._n 34._o 25._o hos._n 2._o perseverance_n all_o agree_v that_o perseverance_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v mat._n fidei_fw-la 10._o 22._o the_o negative_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o affirmative_a that_o no_o man_n therefore_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o shall_v not_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n heb._n 3._o 14._o but_o all_o do_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o perseverance_n and_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o god_n people_n 1._o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n psal._n 103._o 17._o john_n 13._o 1._o he_o love_v his_o people_n with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o see_v john_n 10._o 28_o 29_o 30._o &_o 11._o 29._o 7._o 2._o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o be_v a_o stable_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 31._o 31._o &_o 32._o 67._o 40._o hosea_n 2._o 19_o 2_o samuel_n 23._o 5._o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o first_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n may_v be_v break_v but_o this_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v indissoluble_a john_n 14._o 19_o 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o 4._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o heb._n 7._o 25._o luke_n 22._o 31._o john_n 17._o 11_o 20._o god_n the_o father_n hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11._o 42._o object_n though_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v cast_v off_o the_o spirit_n answ._n we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n isa._n 59_o 21._o and_o of_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 16._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o st_n augustine_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n make_v by_o cyprian_a that_o almost_o in_o every_o